not_o by_o be_v the_o fleshly_a posterity_n of_o a_o believer_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o believe_v abraham_n himself_o for_o even_o his_o own_o fleshly_a be_v not_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o only_o as_o they_o believe_v with_o he_o but_o by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n do_v his_o work_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o belike_o have_v find_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o whereof_o when_o one_o fail_v you_o in_o the_o fight_n you_o common_o take_v your_o flight_n by_o the_o other_o and_o with_o you_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o person_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n whereby_o the_o same_o person_n even_o believer_n infant_n in_o their_o very_a infancy_n may_v and_o do_v become_v abraham_n spiritual_a son_n and_o heir_n viz._n first_o by_o their_o own_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n i._n e._n believe_v themselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o become_a abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n yet_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o second_o by_o be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o believe_a parent_n which_o though_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o be_v canonize_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o person_n become_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o stand_v in_o true_a title_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v not_o uniform_a but_o multiform_a in_o your_o imagination_n for_o those_o on_o which_o person_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o parent_n be_v privilege_v with_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o title_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v their_o own_o believing_n not_o another_o but_o those_o on_o which_o other_o i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n to_o those_o parent_n be_v thus_o high_o privilege_v be_v the_o believe_v of_o their_o parent_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o some_o count_n that_o the_o child_v own_o faith_n which_o the_o parent_n profess_v for_o he_o but_o genus_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la avos_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la sir_n what_o pretty_a intricate_a blind_a bo-beep_a divinity_n be_v this_o of_o you_o do_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o believe_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o though_o exhibit_v to_o they_o both_o alike_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o even_o as_o many_o mean_v of_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v do_v they_o belong_v upon_o such_o various_a and_o different_a ground_n viz._n to_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o own_o faith_n to_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n my_o father_n then_o it_o seem_v what_o ere_o his_o father_n be_v must_v prove_v his_o pedigree_n from_o abraham_n by_o his_o do_v as_o abraham_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v no_o gospel-son_n nor_o share_v at_o all_o in_o any_o gospel-priviledge_n and_o immunity_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n i_o his_o son_n may_v prove_v i_o at_o easy_a rate_n by_o far_o viz._n by_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o faederation_n of_o my_o father_n but_o sir_n will_v this_o hold_v a_o trial_n think_v you_o by_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o such_o manglement_n as_o these_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v there_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n since_o that_o out_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o fleshly_a seed_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o tipical_a pertinency_n thereof_o the_o faith_n and_o faederation_n of_o father_n inright_n and_o enroul_v all_o their_o fleshly_a seed_n as_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o salvation_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o their_o believe_a themselves_o then_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o those_o great_a believer_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n stand_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o gospel-priviledge_n participation_n of_o ordinance_n promise_n etc._n etc._n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o first_o administer_a of_o baptism_n to_o this_o very_a day_n will_v you_o plead_v your_o own_o right_n above_o they_o to_o stand_v his_o child_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n by_o say_v we_o have_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n to_o our_o father_n but_o their_o father_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o worthy_o be_v they_o cut_v off_o with_o they_o i_o reply_v thus_o be_v not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n their_o fleshly_a father_n and_o though_o remote_a one_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o true_a father_n after_o the_o flesh_n still_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v john_n mat._n 3._o and_o christ_n john_n 8._o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o deny_v they_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o gospel_n house_n and_o admission_n unto_o baptism_n and_o membership_n without_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n do_v they_o i_o say_v put_v such_o off_o from_o all_o gospel-expectation_n and_o privilege_n who_o offer_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o this_o plea_n viz._n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o dare_v you_o admit_v such_o without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n for_o who_o you_o can_v make_v no_o high_a pretence_n than_o this_o viz._n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n i_o think_v if_o mere_a birth-priviledge_n and_o fleshly_a descent_n must_v carry_v it_o still_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o this_o day_n high_o bear_v than_o any_o gentile_n infant_n in_o the_o world_n who_o parent_n be_v believer_n for_o they_o very_o can_v say_v no_o less_o than_o this_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v own_a bare_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o abraham_n himself_o the_o grand_a believer_n which_o seed_n can_v of_o old_a claim_n a_o room_n by_o right_a of_o birth_n from_o abraham_n in_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a under_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o same_o descent_n only_o without_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o gain_v a_o stand_n in_o his_o house_n or_o so_o much_o as_o right_a to_o be_v style_v their_o own_o natural_a father_n child_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v you_o gentile_a believer_n to_o confer_v upon_o your_o mere_a natural_a seed_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o denominate_v your_o seman_n carnis_fw-la his_o seman_n fidei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o can_v have_v the_o account_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o any_o right_n to_o gospel_n privilege_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o believe_v but_o since_o they_o abide_v in_o unbelief_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o share_n in_o these_o thing_n baptist._n then_o learn_v once_o i_o beseech_v you_o this_o lessen_v from_o yourselves_o which_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o john_n christ_n and_o paul_n viz._n that_o the_o ground_n of_o stand_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o church-member_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o faederation_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o plead_v your_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n say_v they_o have_v believer_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o to_o john_n plead_v they_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n but_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o particular_a person_n so_o stand_v for_o so_o many_o jew_n heathen_n infidel_n child_n as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n not_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o faithful_a themselves_o as_o he_o be_v be_v incorporate_v incovenant_v inchurch_v as_o abraham_n seed_n and_o evangelical_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o till_o even_a believer_n child_n yea_o abraham_n own_o believe_v themselves_o the_o parent_n faith_n can_v now_o possible_o ingraft_v they_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n or_o stand_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o house_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o standing_z by_o any_o fleshly_a generation_n what_o soever_o be_v do_v away_o yea_o abraham_n own_o child_n the_o natural_a branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v
heathen_a infant_n to_o hell_n and_o this_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o time_n over_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o hear_v it_o from_o over_o the_o pulpit_n cloth_n twenty_o time_n over_o again_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v dead_a how_o bless_a and_o charitable_a your_o doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a opinionist_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v concern_v infant_n infant_n than_o i_o say_v of_o what_o parent_n soever_o be_v either_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o personal_a innocency_n of_o their_o own_o infancy_n and_o so_o be_v universal_o save_v and_o yet_o in_o token_n or_o as_o a_o sign_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n to_o baptize_v they_o or_o else_o such_o as_o live_v to_o understanding_n and_o then_o they_o appear_v either_o not_o to_o do_v abraham_n work_n and_o then_o we_o own_v they_o not_o yet_o as_o abraham_n seed_n though_o bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n yea_o though_o of_o believe_v abraham_n himself_o not_o as_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-promise_n or_o else_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o of_o what_o parent_n soever_o though_o of_o infidel_n we_o be_v to_o own_v they_o as_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o such_o as_o so_o abide_v be_v heir_n apparent_a by_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v infant_n or_o live_v to_o year_n nor_o whether_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n they_o will_v reject_v christ_n or_o receive_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o any_o man_n fleshly_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o their_o natural_a descent_n of_o such_o or_o such_o parent_n or_o further_a then_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o condemn_v they_o or_o live_v to_o act_v sin_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o both_o which_o case_n the_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o salvation_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n themselves_o be_v by_o promise_n heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o baptism_n visible_o sign_v more_o than_o other_o child_n as_o child_n oâ—_n god_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o i_o learn_v once_o by_o rote_n and_o have_v by_o root_n of_o heart_n when_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o my_o stand_n in_o the_o false_a ministry_n with_o you_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o priests_z primer_z of_o common-prayer_n and_o as_o to_o gospel-administrations_a be_v skill_v but_o little_o further_a than_o the_o psalter_n but_o when_o i_o once_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n and_o begin_v â—o_o advance_v a_o little_a further_o even_o into_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o some_o volume_n be_v in_o those_o day_n annex_v as_o some_o certain_a appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o can_v never_o read_v that_o lesson_n perfect_o since_o neither_o can_v i_o learn_v now_o that_o any_o man_n fleshly_a seed_n that_o live_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o can_v make_v any_o clear_a claim_n of_o kindred_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n inheritance_n by_o a_o mere_a bodily_a birth_n of_o believer_n only_o than_o i_o can_v make_v of_o my_o kindred_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o of_o my_o tight_a to_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o plead_v that_o between_o they_o both_o his_o grandmother_n and_o i_o have_v four_o elbow_n now_o therefore_o sir_n let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o you_o that_o that_o outward_a mere_a denominative_a birth_n holiness_n which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o assert_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n as_o it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n only_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o either_o nature_n or_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v now_o universal_o and_o utter_o end_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o be_v among_o they_o or_o any_o other_o people_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n come_v communicate_v or_o as_o mr._n blake_n cloudy_o contend_v throughout_o his_o mistake_v treatise_n of_o birth-priviledge_n and_o covenant_n holiness_n convey_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o clear_o cashier_v and_o confiscate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o devolve_v downward_o but_o rather_o resolve_v into_o that_o gospel_n truth_n and_o substance_n which_o it_o shadow_v out_o yea_o and_o total_o dissolve_v eclipse_v annihilate_v swallow_v up_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a holiness_n than_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o type_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v way_n and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o thing_n typify_v thereby_o shall_v once_o come_v into_o existence_n so_o all_o that_o old_a covenant_n holiness_n even_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o seed_n isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v predicate_v by_o it_o be_v as_o but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a holâ—nes_n and_o holy_a seed_n to_o come_v to_o flee_v away_o as_o ishmael_n before_o himself_o when_o once_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o holy_a seed_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v babist_n this_o seed_n you_o speak_v of_o viz._n believer_n be_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o in_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o now_o therefore_o they_o sure_o can_v be_v the_o holy_a seed_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o holy_a seed_n that_o come_v of_o isaac_n baptist._n true_a the_o gospel_n holy_a seed_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o law_n holy_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o substance_n be_v ever_o when_o and_o where_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o always_o when_o and_o where_o the_o substance_n novum_n testamentum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la velatum_fw-la vetus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la nisi_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o law_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_o reveal_v what_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o be_v though_o veil_v over_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v true_o to_o come_v then_o because_o it_o come_v not_o into_o its_o full_a force_n till_o christ_n come_v so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o with_o christ_n gal._n 3.23.25_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o because_o both_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o believe_v come_v in_o then_o and_o thing_n before_o believe_v come_v then_o into_o full_a force_n and_o act_n and_o also_o because_o the_o way_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v chief_o by_o a_o fleshly_a birth_n come_v now_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n from_o above_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n faith_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n i._n e._n believer_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o come_v then_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o because_o they_o then_o come_v to_o dwell_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o allegory_n i_o mean_v the_o fleshly_a israelite_n a_o mere_a fleshly_a seed_n dwell_v together_o with_o they_o as_o ishmael_n do_v with_o isaac_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o former_a time_n for_o even_o as_o ishmael_n the_o servant_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n in_o the_o house_n till_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o after_o a_o while_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o isaac_n the_o true_a heir_n may_v dwell_v alone_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o so_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n though_o a_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gospel_n israel_n dwell_v and_o domineer_v as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n the_o true_a isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o after_o a_o while_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o seed_n may_v dwell_v there_o alone_o forever_o after_o babist_n
if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o believer_n only_o aâ—e_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o baptize_v and_o â—nchurch_n such_o among_o you_o sometime_o as_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n baptist._n we_o receive_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o such_o they_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o only_o we_o admit_v they_o but_o if_o our_o charity_n be_v so_o mistake_v as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o person_n after_o either_o appear_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o prove_v apostate_n we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o also_o act_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v there_o while_o by_o their_o work_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n till_o by_o some_o future_a and_o clear_a fruit_n thereof_o we_o can_v guess_v they_o ground_o to_o be_v convert_v true_o to_o the_o faith_n all_o then_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o have_v then_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o carnal_a one_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o humane_a infirm_a and_o imperfect_a high-priest-hood_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n a_o fleshly_a seed_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o holy_a for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v all_o i_o say_v that_o can_v be_v now_o say_v of_o they_o be_v this_o they_o be_v typical_a ceremonial_a and_o abide_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n heb._n 9.9_o and_o be_v now_o all_o abrogate_a and_o out_o of_o date_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o he_o fuit_fw-la ilium_n so_o fuit_fw-la canaan_n fuit_fw-la vrbs_fw-la fuit_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la templum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la seman_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a land_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a law_n a_o holy_a temple_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a seed_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o give_v place_n in_o time_n to_o a_o second_o all_o ornament_n furniture_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o decay_a wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o be_v now_o long_o since_o vanish_v before_o a_o better_a there_o be_v privilege_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n there_o be_v a_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o moysaicall_a ministration_n but_o as_o it_o be_v less_o glorious_a by_o far_o than_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o shine_n of_o a_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v from_o before_o it_o when_o the_o other_o come_v in_o so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o then_o do_v as_o those_o be_v that_o still_o do_v dote_v though_o but_o in_o part_n upon_o it_o not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o and_o have_v something_o remain_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o it_o nor_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a and_o holy_a as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o while_n viz._n the_o holy_a city_n the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n the_o holy_a priesthood_n holy_a temple_n holy_a root_n holy_a branch_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v so_o denominate_v have_v now_o no_o glory_n nor_o holiness_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o glory_n that_o excel_v 2_o cor._n 3.9.10_o 11.13_o babist_n abraham_n be_v still_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o his_o child_n holy_a branch_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v parent_n to_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v to_o their_o child_n for_o say_v paul_n rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n at_o mr._n blake_n also_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o birth-priviledge_n p._n 7._o baptist._n that_o the_o root_n here_o be_v abraham_n for_o my_o part_n i_o free_o grant_v you_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o although_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la among_o some_o whether_o by_o the_o root_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n because_o the_o stand_n upon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v that_o only_a that_o ingraft_n person_n into_o christ_n and_o as_o some_o say_v ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o lump_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v abraham_n child_n alâ—o_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o root_n two_o way_n or_o a_o double_a holy_a root_n stand_v respective_o so_o to_o a_o twofold_a lump_n or_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a branch_n viz_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o faith_n his_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o holy_a seed_n and_o his_o moral_o and_o real_o holy_a seed_n his_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n i._n e._n the_o carnal_a israelite_n and_o his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n i_o e._n the_o saint_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n under_o the_o â—irst_n covenant_n or_o old_a testament_n abraham_n stand_v a_o holy_a root_n to_o his_o natural_a branch_n bear_v of_o his_o body_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o also_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o shadow_v out_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v inherit_v heaven_n be_v by_o bare_a denomination_n more_o than_o inward_a qualification_n a_o holy_a seed_n inherit_v a_o figurative_a holy_a land_n but_o under_o tâ—e_v gospel_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v in_o place_n that_o shadow_n be_v flee_v and_o howbeit_o abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a root_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o not_o now_o any_o long_a to_o his_o own_o fleshly_a seed_n by_o isaac_n much_o less_o the_o mere_a carnal_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n but_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o seed_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o natural_a branch_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o break_v off_o and_o can_v stand_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o branch_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o holy_a root_n abraham_n for_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o i._n e._n all_o and_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o what_o nation_n or_o parent_n soever_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v now_o count_v for_o his_o seed_n and_o stand_v holy_a branch_n to_o that_o holy_a root_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a lump_n to_o he_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o holy_a root_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o person_n that_o in_o after_o age_n shall_v believe_v to_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v also_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o of_o olive-tree_n in_o which_o there_o be_v fatness_n and_o fullness_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n be_v count_v his_o family_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v now_o no_o right_n of_o admittance_n or_o continuance_n as_o of_o old_a for_o his_o own_o fleshly_a seed_n the_o very_a jew_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n before_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n come_v much_o less_o for_o any_o other_o man_n natural_a seed_n without_o faith_n but_o for_o those_o only_o even_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o room_n by_o right_a for_o any_o else_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n the_o gospel-church_n who_o member_n be_v bear_v unto_o it_o not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n not_o by_o be_v of_o abraham_n himself_o but_o as_o abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o by_o be_v of_o believer_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o be_v believer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o allegory_n while_o isaac_n the_o typical_a promise_a seed_n be_v only_o in_o
no_o not_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o natural_a posterity_n so_o that_o a_o bare_a birth_n of_o their_o body_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n promise_v therein_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o right_n as_o such_o only_a to_o be_v sign_v as_o true_a heir_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o no_o man_n and_o all_o their_o natural_a posterity_n be_v out_v from_o it_o together_o but_o as_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n do_v stand_v together_o in_o unbelief_n upon_o which_o account_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o stand_a heir_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n child_n prove_v unbeliever_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v break_v off_o together_o and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v faith_n as_o in_o infancy_n they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o unversal_o they_o do_v not_o their_o parent_n infidelity_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n prohibit_v their_o stand_n and_o since_o neither_o in_o infancy_n nor_o at_o age_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a can_v in_o no_o wise_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o stand_v for_o then_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o those_o thousand_o of_o jew_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o birth-priviledge_n and_o holiness_n to_o this_o day_n whereupon_o they_o may_v claim_v admittance_n unto_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o any_o special_o if_o those_o word_n rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o put_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v branch_n grow_v natural_o upon_o that_o holy_a root_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o believe_v parent_n yet_o they_o be_v count_v unholy_a by_o yourselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o the_o child_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o at_o first_o believe_v do_v come_v to_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n yourselves_o will_v answer_v we_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o their_o parent_n do_v by_o which_o you_o do_v no_o less_o than_o grant_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o ancestor_n give_v no_o right_a to_o their_o posterity_n to_o stand_v at_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o covenant_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o particular_a person_n only_o so_o stand_v well_o then_o they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o why_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v parent_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o fleshly_a father_n of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a believe_a jew_n be_v the_o fleshly_a father_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o if_o bare_a birth_n privilege_n can_v engraft_v they_o as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o want_v title_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n if_o that_o church_n itself_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o give_v they_o capacity_n enough_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n before_o their_o own_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o because_o the_o term_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n be_v these_o viz._n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n be_v now_o quite_o change_v so_o that_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n mat._n 3._o unless_o we_o can_v also_o say_v we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o and_o thou_o of_o believe_v gentile_a must_v stand_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o thou_o by_o thy_o faith_n but_o thou_o thyself_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o which_o thou_o stand_v and_o not_o thy_o seed_n thou_o have_v right_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o they_o in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o not_o thyself_o they_o have_v right_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o have_v none_o perpetuity_n in_o personal_a faith_n give_v perpetual_a personal_a right_n to_o baptism_n and_o to_o church-membership_a but_o not_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o right_n to_o any_o man_n whole_a posterity_n there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n make_v at_o all_o as_o to_o gospel_n interest_n by_o be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o person_n jew_n or_o gentile_n male_a or_o female_a seed_n of_o believer_n or_o of_o unbeliever_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a be_v capable_a both_o to_o be_v save_v and_o sign_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n upon_o personal_a faith_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o progeny_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parentage_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v it_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o church-right_a of_o man_n fleshly_a seed_n which_o be_v of_o old_a be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o end_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o yourselves_o say_v judicialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortua_fw-la ceremonialia_fw-la mortifera_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v two_o or_o three_o consequence_n upon_o the_o file_n which_o either_o answer_n and_o that_o not_o invitâ_fw-la mineruâ_fw-la nor_o stretch_v your_o genius_n beyond_o sense_n and_o reason_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o whereby_o to_o prove_v your_o judaize_v to_o be_v judicious_a or_o else_o by_o silence_n say_v you_o can_v i_o leave_v you_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o as_o you_o see_v occasion_n argum._n that_o holiness_n which_o sanctify_v the_o jew_n land_n city_n temple_n altar_n all_o its_o untensil_n priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n and_o all_o the_o pertinence_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o old_a covenant_n be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o not_o abide_v among_o believe_a gentile_n but_o that_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v the_o jewish_a seed_n be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o sanctify_v their_o land_n city_n temple_n altar_n and_o its_o utensil_n priesthood_n and_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o the_o appertenance_n of_o that_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o old_a covenant_n ergo_fw-la that_o holiness_n which_o sanctify_v the_o jewish_a seed_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o not_o abide_v at_o all_o among_o believe_a gentile_n as_o for_o the_o major_a i_o will_v wish_v you_o not_o to_o subject_v yourselves_o so_o much_o to_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n as_o you_o will_v do_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n by_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o to_o require_v proof_n on_o it_o since_o no_o intelligent_a man_n or_o religious_a christian_n save_o the_o pope_n and_o dr._n featley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o several_a fry_v and_o fraternity_n will_v deny_v it_o 178._o or_o do_v ever_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v the_o same_o holiness_n to_o outward_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n viz._n place_n land_n profit_n emollument_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n oblation_n and_o other_o obvention_n temple_n altar_n table_n laver_n chalice_n vestment_n nor_o yet_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o all_o these_o be_v denominate_v holy_a by_o under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o i_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o such_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v still_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a also_o for_o even_o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a denominatiuè_n and_o dedicatiuè_fw-la as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n ezod_n 13.2_o yea_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o sadducee_n so_o may_v i_o to_o you_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a priesthood_n to_o decide_v this_o matter_n between_o i_o and_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatic_a strain_n who_o holy_a sandal_n cope_v surplice_n and_o other_o superfluity_n viz._n rail_n high_a altar_n holy_a taper_n and_o candlestick_n holy_a font_n holy_a window_n you_o yourselves_o pull_v down_o and_o profane_v before_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n where_o the_o baptist_n dwell_v do_v at_o all_o appear_v so_o plain_o as_o now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o horizon_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n for_o which_o sort_n of_o sacrilege_n dâ—_n featley_n much_o mistake_v you_o and_o
be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o by_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v much_o he_o say_v not_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o paul_n phrase_n eph._n 2._o sure_a it_o be_v because_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o their_o uncapableness_n of_o fellowship_n for_o all_o their_o membership_n he_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v orderly_o admit_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n then_o which_o scripture_n know_v no_o other_o admission_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o convert_n say_v he_o but_o we_o present_o hear_v of_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o christendom_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o presbyter_n i_o never_o know_v one_o in_o all_o my_o day_n baptize_v after_o their_o coversion_n of_o he_o by_o preach_v till_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n they_o convert_v and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o immediate_o baptize_v they_o indeed_o but_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o way_n and_o word_n in_o which_o peter_n ananias_n philip_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a preacher_n do_v while_o they_o suppose_v all_o they_o preach_v to_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n for_o what_o priest_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v to_o his_o parish_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o of_o old_a say_v mark_v 16.16_o act._n 22_o without_o gross_a absurdity_n have_v christen_v they_o all_o long_a before_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o baptize_v any_o at_o all_o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o best_a baptism_n they_o dispense_v in_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o before_o either_o sin_n commission_n or_o the_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o mere_a rantism_n neither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o this_o house_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o have_v title_n to_o all_o christ_n visible_a ordinance_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o household_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o household_n yea_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n must_v be_v accountable_a in_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o they_o and_n yet_o till_o they_o be_v at_o year_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o themselves_o say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o visible_a ordinance_n viz._n neither_o pray_v preach_v hear_v not_o the_o supper_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o household_n after_o baptism_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bare_o enter_v in_o infancy_n and_o only_o throw_v over_o the_o threshold_n into_o the_o house_n and_o then_o lie_v starve_v for_o many_o year_n together_o without_o bit_n or_o crumb_n of_o any_o other_o food_n at_o all_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v communicant_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o use_n of_o which_o their_o folly_n will_v once_o be_v manifest_a who_o say_v they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o in_o infancy_n then_o of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o shall_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o howbeit_o they_o be_v true_o capable_a of_o neither_o they_o be_v as_o true_o capable_a of_o both_o as_o of_o either_o yet_o be_v they_o deny_v a_o share_n in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n themselves_o and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o than_o 16_o year_n together_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a steward_n the_o episcopacy_n that_o have_v almost_o give_v up_o all_o their_o earthly_a account_n and_o i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o long_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o new_a steward_n i_o e._n the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o practice_v it_o no_o often_o than_o they_o practise_v it_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o in_o their_o parish_n neither_o for_o young_a nor_o old_a for_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n together_o last_v pass_v and_o when_o they_o will_v no_o body_n know_v and_o how_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o never_o can_v while_o i_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o stand_v all_o and_o their_o people_n all_o universal_o unbaptise_v to_o this_o day_n for_o which_o neglect_n of_o they_o to_o give_v person_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n order_n and_o manner_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o breakfast_n in_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o milk_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o any_o supper_n at_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n though_o they_o then_o both_o pay_v for_o it_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o fit_a to_o feed_v thereon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o infancy_n to_o feed_v on_o baptism_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v dispense_v more_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o man_n tradition_n will_n and_o testament_n than_o his_o own_o will_v call_v they_o ere_o long_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n too_o and_o let_v they_o be_v no_o long_o steward_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o trace_v mr._n blake_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o he_o dance_v the_o hay_n up_o and_o down_o in_o that_o trifle_a treatise_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o noble_a birth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o loose_a live_a parent_n of_o misbelieve_a parent_n p._n 4.5.25.26_o of_o apostatise_v parent_n of_o excommunicate_a parent_n of_o fornicate_a parent_n and_o consequent_o a_o very_a bastard_n brood_n which_o under_o the_o law_n that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o papistical_a parent_n for_o even_v these_o be_v but_o misbeliever_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n still_o and_o as_o himself_o say_v no_o infidel_n though_o to_o go_v round_o again_o hold_v such_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 30._o as_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v from_o the_o holiness_n too_o of_o christian_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstan_v to_o go_v round_o again_o if_o the_o child_n but_o of_o believe_v parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o go_v round_o again_o not_o true_a believer_n neither_o as_o believer_n be_v oppose_v to_o unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o with_o all_o which_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n may_v abound_v but_o as_o believer_n be_v oppose_v only_o to_o infidel_n p._n 25._o between_o which_o term_n unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o synonimae_n it_o seem_v with_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o greek_n word_n that_o express_v both_o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o infidelis_fw-la and_o englisht_v by_o either_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o bear_v in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o any_o nation_n or_o of_o any_o parent_n that_o be_v but_o christian_a in_o name_n only_o or_o of_o but_o one_o such_o christian_a parent_n the_o other_o be_v a_o indian_a that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o infidel_n indeed_o they_o be_v with_o he_o a_o holy_a seed_n still_o that_o god_n own_v and_o challenge_v for_o he_o yea_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n heritage_n a_o seed_n so_o noble_o bear_v as_o noble_a nehemiah_n himself_o be_v not_o yea_o p._n 28._o the_o least_o of_o who_o be_v great_a than_o nehemiahs_n better_a these_o high_a and_o heroic_a eulogy_n mr._n blake_n bestow_v upon_o not_o true_a believer_n and_o real_a saint_n only_o to_o who_o yet_o they_o peculiar_o belong_v but_o on_o mere_a carnal_a gospeler_n the_o natural_a lukewarm_a formalist_n of_o the_o antichristian_a more_o than_o christian_a nation_n upon_o pretensive_a verbal_a professor_n and_o that_o not_o of_o truth_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o erroneous_a priesthood_n who_o preach_v truth_n for_o this_fw-mi and_o yet_o not_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o that_o truth_n they_o shall_v preach_v neither_o
to_o believe_v witness_v not_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o of_o little_a credit_n with_o you_o but_o mr._n cotton_n also_o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o your_o champion_n that_o appear_v for_o infant_n baptism_n who_o very_a word_n p._n 48.49_o of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n these_o be_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o communion_n be_v ashamed_a therefore_o of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a position_n that_o person_n not_o appear_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o against_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n determination_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v after_o discover_v itself_o when_o the_o season_n come_v detection_n yet_o so_o audacious_a be_v you_o that_o while_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o seed_n at_o most_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o in_o infancy_n to_o attempt_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o these_o infant_n viz._n of_o believer_n and_o not_o in_o those_o viz._n of_o infidel_n before_o the_o season_n determination_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o thence_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o best_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n detection_n o_o sapientia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o punctual_o personal_o and_o particular_o testify_v concern_v this_o and_o that_o individual_a infant_n which_o you_o sprinkle_v that_o it_o do_v believe_v and_o those_o infant_n that_o you_o deny_v to_o sprinkle_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o man_n at_o year_n do_v to_o we_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o yourselves_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v assert_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v viz._n mat._n 18.6_o and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v first_o speak_v not_o of_o little_a one_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o of_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n sense_n viz._n believe_v indeed_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o style_v little_a one_o also_o a_o little_a above_o matth._n 10.42_o a_o place_n where_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v among_o they_o second_o that_o scripture_n testify_v of_o those_o of_o whosoever_o it_o speak_v in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o to_o do_v yourselves_o yield_v be_v impossible_a for_o infant_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o three_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v of_o little_a one_o proper_o so_o call_v so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o not_o unbeliever_n infant_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v fumble_v himself_o 55_o time_n over_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n before_o he_o once_o find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la however_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o faith_n be_v bread_n in_o they_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o way_n be_v inscrutable_a who_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o mean_n work_n where_o he_o will_v and_o how_o quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la discitur_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v cyprian_a detection_n and_o yet_o you_o screw_v so_o far_o into_o the_o inscrutable_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o how_o both_o to_o bind_v and_o bar_v he_o and_o to_o determine_v both_o where_o he_o do_v and_o must_v work_v faith_n and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o and_o must_v not_o viz._n in_o believer_n infant_n not_o in_o infant_n of_o infidel_n else_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o one_o upon_o non-appearance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o other_o as_o in_o who_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o clear_o that_o by_o argument_n you_o say_v you_o make_v it_o more_o plain_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n that_o ever_o i_o baptize_v can_v make_v it_o appear_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o you_o peremptory_o conclude_v p_o 5._o and_o then_o as_o pretty_o unconclude_v it_o all_o over_o again_o p._n 18._o saying_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o presume_v what_o child_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n what_o have_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v why_o also_o do_v you_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o covenant_n unto_o these_o child_n not_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o agree_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lie_v p._n 14._o though_o i_o confess_v p_o 18._o you_o unsay_v all_o this_o ore_n again_o and_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n nor_o bar_v from_o work_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n o_o fine_a whifle_n determination_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o answer_n be_v as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n to_o which_o they_o never_o consent_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n than_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n detection_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o infant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n more_o imputative_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o then_o inhaesive_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemnation_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o once_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o befall_v whosoever_o mere_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v as_o universal_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n make_v miserable_a thereby_o viz._n whole_a mankind_n as_o of_o the_o misery_n befalling_a that_o subject_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n take_v away_o for_o which_o tenet_n i_o can_v give_v more_o proof_n than_o you_o can_v easy_o disprove_v be_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o any_o person_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v a_o lesson_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o learn_v while_o my_o eye_n be_v open_a i_o have_v find_v many_o divine_n define_v faith_n by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o assent_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o thing_n promise_v preach_v proffer_v or_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o make_v assent_n or_o consent_v such_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o the_o very_a essence_n be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n without_o it_o thus_o mr._n baxter_n your_o fierce_a fellow-fendent_a of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o p._n 98._o lie_v in_o assent_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n and_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o yea_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o thus_o assent_v and_o consent_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o believe_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o believe_v of_o thing_n whether_o one_o will_v or_o no_o i_o mean_v a_o real_a believe_v and_o not_o such_o a_o feign_a force_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o those_o who_o must_v say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o happy_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o believe_v without_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n believe_v since_o i_o be_v bear_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o figment_n of_o you_o nor_o ever_o shall_v again_o i_o be_o persuade_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v from_o any_o man_n but_o such_o as_o have_v utter_v one_o absurdity_n be_v resolve_v rather_o than_o to_o recant_v it_o to_o uphold_v it_o with_o a_o 100_o worse_a than_o itself_o determination_n it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o little_a infant_n but_o by_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n that_o way_n of_o the_o
so_o belike_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o mr._n blake_n in_o p._n 24._o of_o his_o birth-priviledge_n who_o say_v if_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o child_n admission_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o ancestor_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o seed_n be_v though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o a_o immediate_a parent_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o baptism_n this_o be_v plain_a if_o josia_n have_v no_o right_n from_o his_o father_n ammon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o in_o case_n he_o have_v right_a from_o his_o father_n david_n or_o his_o father_n abraham_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o national_a clergy_n i_o think_v except_v your_o new_a english_a and_o congregationall_a man_n and_o last_o they_o themselves_o too_o witness_n dr._n holmes_n who_o p._n 11_o make_v the_o remote_a father_n abraham_n he_o upon_o who_o belief_n those_o 3000_o jew_n in_o act_n 2._o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aâ—d_a mr._n cotton_n himself_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la who_o p._n 79._o of_o his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v all_o the_o seed_n and_o then_o sure_o the_o seed_n to_o many_o generation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o near_a to_o be_v holy_a by_o adoption_n and_o weary_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o about_o 20_o page_n to_o prove_v remote_a abraham_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n upon_o who_o faith_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o at_o last_o viz._n from_o p._n 79._o to_o p._n 100_o some_o again_o put_v the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o neither_o the_o child_v nor_o the_o father_n faith_n necessary_o but_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a sponsor_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n too_o consider_v sponsor_n as_o either_o witness_n or_o surety_n aliâs_fw-la gossip_n or_o guardian_n first_o some_o sprinkle_v they_o upon_o the_o witness_n or_o gossip_n faith_n thus_o all_o that_o still_o retain_v the_o old_a english_a deformation_n after_o which_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a christian_n that_o be_v bear_v here_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o priest_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o when_o they_o do_v but_o rantize_n which_o practice_n though_o the_o directory_n allow_v as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n do_v not_o save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o priest_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o right_o baptize_v the_o sponsor_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o forsake_v they_o all_o all_o this_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o desire_n instead_o thereof_o take_v a_o child_n of_o what_o parent_n it_o matter_n not_o out_o of_o the_o midwife_n arm_n put_v two_o or_o three_o drop_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n cotton_n the_o great_a gamaliel_n of_o new_a england_n though_o after_o that_o fashion_n possible_o himself_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v now_o utter_o and_o bitter_o against_o profess_v for_o himself_o and_o those_o church_n p._n 88_o of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n child_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o own_o and_o then_o he_o be_v confident_a but_o from_o no_o other_o law_n then_o that_o of_o circumcision_n from_o which_o i_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a that_o male_n only_o and_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n must_v be_v baptize_v it_o may_v be_v do_v some_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o surety_n or_o guardian_n as_o mr._n cotton_n who_o from_o gen._n 17_o 12.13_o grant_n but_o very_o doubtful_o and_o therefore_o whether_o damnable_o or_o no_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o a_o christian_a sponsor_n i._n e._n surety_n that_o if_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o his_o own_o in_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v quote_v no_o author_n but_o mr._n cotton_n who_o in_o that_o same_o 88_o page_n where_o he_o speak_v this_o but_o two_o or_o three_o line_n above_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o surety_n i._n e._n to_o such_o for_o who_o they_o undertake_v but_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o liberty_n mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o can_v give_v and_o i_o wonder_v who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v so_o much_o in_o this_o case_n he_o allow_v a_o little_a bit_n and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n from_o that_o inch_n i_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n for_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n child_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o it_o may_v and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o 100_o as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o at_o least_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o faithful_a parent_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n yea_o his_o grant_n p._n 88_o intail_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n that_o have_v believe_v guardian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v parent_n and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o question_n as_o state_v concern_v believer_n child_n only_o some_o again_o put_v it_o on_o the_o score_n of_o neither_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o parent_n nor_o the_o sponsor_n faith_n but_o at_o least_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n membership_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o faithful_a may_v not_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v all_o of_o this_o indifferent_a semi-demi-independent_a way_n both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o new_a and_o elsewhere_o witness_n mr._n best_a church_n plea_n p._n 60_o 61._o who_o say_v thus_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o also_o a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n â—re_n his_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n round_v he_o about_o again_o and_o take_v he_o to_o do_v p._n 174.175_o of_o his_o presb._n and_o flat_o contradict_v he_o thus_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o such_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n and_o the_o distinction_n between_o christian_a communion_n and_o church_n communion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n who_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o not_o member_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n which_o also_o contradict_v mr._n cobbet_n castle_n of_o come_v down_o who_o whole_a structure_n be_v settle_v upon_o that_o same_o dainty_a distinction_n of_o church_n choice_n and_o true_a choice_n of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v my_o belove_a friend_n mr._n charles_n nicolls_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n yet_o then_o i_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o form_n that_o he_o will_v full_o own_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v for_o it_o against_o that_o truth-destroying_a thing_n call_v tithe_n than_o those_o of_o his_o way_n do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o kent_n who_o either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la alias_o take_v they_o not_o to_o say_v rake_v and_o rack_n both_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o parish_n flock_n also_o for_o they_o still_o which_o mr._n nicolls_n preach_v public_o at_o dover_n in_o my_o heaâ—ing_n jan._n 1650._o whether_o he_o fetch_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o mr._n cobbet_n book_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o page_n 17._o whereof_o the_o same_o be_v find_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o mr._n cobbet_n mind_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n thaâ—_n a_o enchurcht_a believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v faederal_o holy_a from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o which_o position_n i_o have_v also_o since_o see_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n be_v the_o ease_n crowd_v into_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a but_o the_o enchurcht_a believe_a parent_n ay_o e._n who_o leave_v the_o perochiall_a posture_n betake_v himself_o to_o membership_n in_o some_o separate_a society_n who_o sanctify_v the_o unbelieving_a parent_n and_o the_o seed_n else_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n
inchurch_v and_o give_v his_o oracle_n to_o beside_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n deal_v â—n_n that_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n suffer_v all_o other_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14.16_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v now_o any_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o a_o person_n must_v first_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o universal_a the_o membership_n i_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o tipical_a of_o that_o true_a holy_a nation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o scatter_v be_v now_o repeal_v nor_o can_v any_o of_o that_o mr._n ba._n syllogize_v to_o we_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v repeal_v then_o either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v in_o neither_o say_v he_o p._n 38._o ergo._fw-la he_o fall_v a_o prove_v the_o minor_a but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o deny_v the_o major_n it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v severity_n to_o unbelieve_a jew_n goodness_n to_o believe_a gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o any_o such_o special_a respect_n to_o infant_n in_o their_o nonage_n as_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n through_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o such_o a_o mere_a titular_a thing_n as_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o that_o membership_n will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v more_o entitle_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v suck_v infant_n ere_o the_o worse_o for_o say_v the_o great_a dignity_n that_o you_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o die_v before_o your_o admission_n of_o they_o or_o just_o after_o if_o in_o infancy_n their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v no_o long_o infant_n and_o no_o near_a heaven_n for_o their_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o repent_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a then_o of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o bare_a church-membership_a from_o the_o womb_n this_o therefore_o be_v petty_a reason_n indeed_o as_o mr._n t._n call_v it_o see_v mr._n ba._n 40._o his_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o argument_n be_v all_o out_o of_o rom._n 11._o which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o so_o i_o testify_v again_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o stand_n of_o infant_n as_o member_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v plain_o that_o the_o natural_a branch_n or_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o that_o stand_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o without_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o be_v their_o natural_a branch_n cannor_n stand_v child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a branch_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v yea_o if_o be_v the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v engraft_v person_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v asmuch_o believe_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o ever_o may_v by_o that_o birth_n stand_v member_n as_o true_o as_o any_o gentle_a believer_n seed_n but_o they_o can_v yea_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n without_o filth_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o church_n to_o membership_n in_o this_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o when_o very_a foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o descent_n from_o abraham_n become_v his_o child_n in_o the_o gosspel_n sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n by_o personal_a faith_n the_o very_a natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v cut_v off_o through_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o stand_v before_o be_v by_o a_o fleshly_a birth_n of_o abraham_n or_o some_o believe_v proselit_v gentile_a but_o the_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o a_o birth_n natural_a of_o any_o parent_n no_o not_o of_o abraham_n himself_o unless_o â—here_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o mr._n baxter_n believe_v not_o there_o be_v in_o any_o infant_n for_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o ashford_n pamphlet_n which_o plead_v infant-faith_n mr._n baxter_n p._n 98._o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n to_o lie_v in_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n and_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o infant_n do_v thus_o both_o assent_v and_o consent_n let_v mr._n ba._n be_v judge_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o thence_o mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o infant_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o thence_o i_o argue_v they_o can_v stand_v because_o those_o that_o stand_v now_o stand_v by_o faith_n ver_n 20._o ay_o e._n personal_a not_o parental_a thou_o stand_v say_v paul_n by_o faith_n i._n e_o thy_o faith_n not_o thy_o father_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o father_n faith_n not_o by_o fleshly_a descent_n though_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v and_o infant_n can_v stand_v by_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n own_o olive_n tree_n or_o church_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o for_o unbelief_n therefore_o infant_n stand_v in_o it_o still_o but_o thence_o i_o argue_v that_o our_o infant_n can_v stand_v therein_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n but_o break_v they_o off_o their_o own_o root_n their_o own_o father_n abraham_n and_o his_o family_n so_o as_o to_o be_v count_v no_o long_o his_o child_n their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o abide_v no_o long_o in_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o term_n of_o stand_a church-member_n be_v now_o no_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o faith_n then_o much_o less_o will_v he_o admit_v any_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n that_o believe_v not_o mr_n ba._n tell_v we_o that_o some_o branch_n only_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o not_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o why_o because_o some_o believe_v and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o family_n other_o and_o those_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v other_o and_o those_o all_o infant_n nor_o believe_a nor_o yet_o can_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v a_o visible_a membership_n a_o visible_a stand_n in_o that_o visible_a church_n the_o term_n of_o stand_v in_o which_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o faith_n mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n and_o save_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o infant-membership_a in_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o family_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v only_o this_o infant_n do_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o redeemer_n i._n e._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v own_v and_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o flourish_a state_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n and_o membership_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o a_o little_a ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o yet_o how_o long_a blindness_n shall_v happen_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n their_o calling_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o i_o also_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o little_a list_n as_o leisure_n to_o inform_v he_o mr._n
baptize_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n i_o e._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a temple_n i._n e._n visible_a church_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n fleshly_a seed_n or_o natural_a posterity_n no_o not_o abraham_n own_o bare_o on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o be_v his_o bodily_a seed_n much_o less_o any_o believe_a gentile_n who_o have_v not_o more_o privilege_n than_o his_o seed_n i_o think_v but_o only_o the_o at_o least_o seem_a spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o abraham_n too_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.26.28_o as_o no_o infant_n be_v have_v right_a to_o dwell_v in_o this_o family_n the_o babe_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n circumcise_v in_o heart_n the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n point_v at_o and_o type_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n babe_n and_o that_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o isaac_n and_o those_o child_n of_o that_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a canaan_n these_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o gospel_n visible_a church_n before_o who_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n i._o e._n abraham_n mere_a fleshly_a seed_n though_o by_o isaac_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o house_n as_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n of_o old_a before_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v alone_o for_o look_v how_o ishmael_n and_o his_o seed_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o that_o be_v the_o child_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n viz._n but_o servant_n that_o must_v not_o abide_v the_o house_n long_o when_o the_o other_o come_v in_o to_o stand_v so_o isaac_n the_o type_n and_o his_o seed_n themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n i._o e._n believer_n viz._n as_o servant_n that_o must_v be_v pack_v when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n together_o with_o he_o see_v john_n 8._o galatian_n 4._o ult_n but_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n again_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v above_o where_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o but_o a_o touch_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o of_o multiply_a argument_n and_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n therefore_o i_o will_v hint_n but_o a_o few_o among_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o if_o the_o stand_n upon_o the_o root_n abraham_n i._n e._n the_o family_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n only_o so_o stand_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n as_o of_o old_a than_o infant_n can_v now_o stand_v therein_o but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o other_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o infant_n to_o believe_v faith_n be_v assent_n to_o something_o propound_v to_o we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o so_o that_o who_o so_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la when_z it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v be_v wretched_o inconsiderate_a the_o minor_a be_v evident_a out_o of_o rom._n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o very_a natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n body_n that_o do_v on_o that_o account_n mere_o as_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o visible_a church_n before_o time_n yet_o now_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o on_o that_o old_a account_n why_o be_v they_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n still_o that_o stand_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a visible_a church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o yes_o but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o house_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o olive_n their_o own_o father_n abraham_n family_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n now_o christ_n come_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o gentile_a stand_v how_o by_o fleshly_a descent_n no_o that_o stand_v be_v go_v from_o such_o as_o come_v of_o abraham_n himself_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thou_o but_o by_o faith_n i._n e._n personal_a and_o not_o parentall_a a_o second_o this_o if_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n than_o infant_n who_o can_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n secundum_fw-la te_fw-la may_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 12.13_o therefore_o that_o so_o col._n 2.19_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o and_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o increase_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n and_o member_n supply_v eph._n 4.16_o but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o have_v spiritual_a nourishment_n minstire_v and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o all_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o least_o and_o this_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n i_o say_v as_o capable_a i_o think_v as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n but_o then_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a birth_n they_o be_v of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o but_o mr._n bax._n deny_v that_o page_n 114.115_o among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o because_o though_o capable_a to_o be_v wash_v yet_o not_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o their_o first_o infancy_n oh_o strange_a they_o may_v have_v it_o then_o as_o they_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v a_o three_o be_v this_o if_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o first_o gospel_n visible_a church_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o right_a so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o do_v they_o that_o wrong_n as_o not_o to_o add_v they_o that_o have_v right_a but_o this_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v plain_a out_o of_o act_n 2._o where_o to_o the_o 120._o man_n and_o woman_n that_o without_o infant_n continue_v in_o fellowship_n act_v 1._o there_o be_v add_v 3000._o more_o in_o one_o day_n and_o not_o one_o infant_n among_o they_o but_o as_o many_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n nor_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o else_o luke_n cousin_n we_o in_o his_o history_n and_o continue_v after_o their_o baptism_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n which_o no_o infant_n do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o infallible_a that_o those_o 3000_o have_v some_o infant_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v add_v with_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v will_v bear_v the_o sense_n divine_v draw_v it_o to_o yea_o master_n cotton_n himself_o conceive_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o time_n and_o when_o else_o either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v neither_o i_o not_o any_o one_o else_o ever_o find_v since_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v christ_n testament_n with_o their_o eye_n open_a yea_o peter_n command_v no_o more_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o speak_v to_o also_o to_o repent_v which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v say_v be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o baptize_v your_o child_n also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v and_o christian_n infant_n be_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o baptize_v as_o mr._n b._n believe_v they_o be_v to_o be_v but_o not_o i._o for_o what_o say_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 1_o i_o suppose_v he_o write_v not_o to_o infant_n yet_o to_o all_o the_o call_v saint_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o all_o prophe-y_a so_o 26._o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n so_o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o once_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edifyed_a he_o write_v and_o
of_o the_o very_a christian_a nation_n will_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o w_n w_n whore_n and_o at_o her_o instigation_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o rev._n 17.14.17_o and_o be_v put_v down_o together_o with_o all_o their_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o very_a enemy_n though_o once_o his_o ordinance_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.25_o i_o find_v also_o ephe._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o i_o no_o where_o find_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o magistracy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n though_o undoubted_o in_o other_o case_n the_o supreme_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o officiate_v so_o immediate_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n faith_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n church_n censure_n for_o mere_a church_n disorder_n church_n division_n church_n offence_n or_o so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o though_o their_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o so_o the_o ccclergy_n will_v have_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v worship_n as_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o pay_v to_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n dischurcht_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o very_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o at_o least_o who_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o man_n of_o false_a relegion_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o man_n err_v most_o gross_o about_o the_o true_a as_o papist_n or_o whatever_o else_o though_o never_o so_o submissive_a in_o all_o civil_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n yet_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v license_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n heretic_n may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o must_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o deny_v and_o defy_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o either_o some_o nation_n mâ—st_a sin_n in_o allow_v these_o to_o live_v in_o they_o or_o else_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o they_o well_o can_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o truth_n to_o be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o conversion_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o compassion_n must_v in_o quiet_a live_v no_o where_o at_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o must_v belike_o be_v turn_v altogether_o into_o the_o sea_n beside_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n power_n as_o magistrate_n so_o but_o that_o if_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v christian_n be_v church_n officer_n as_o magistrate_n than_o other_o magistrate_n as_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v be_v church_n officer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o how_o well_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o govern_v who_o head_n church-officer_n be_v heathen_n a_o fool_n may_v see_v yet_o whether_o the_o magistracy_n be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o other_o too_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o common_a or_o any_o man_n proper_a weal_n church-member_n or_o other_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n by_o steal_v lie_a murder_n defile_v defame_v defraud_v &c._n &c._n whereby_o any_o be_v prejudice_v in_o point_n of_o their_o outward_a well_o be_v mean_v while_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o or_o christ_n also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o god_n man_n also_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o we_o for_o civil_a good_a 14.34.35_o so_o that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o division_n of_o inheritance_n or_o of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n commit_v whether_o by_o a_o church-member_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v they_o heathen_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o determine_v and_o destribute_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n look_v askew_o at_o this_o assertion_n p._n 120._o as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v a_o pagan_a no_o right_a against_o a_o christian_a without_o partiality_n not_o favour_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o civil_a cause_n against_o a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n a_o egyptian_a a_o pagan_a so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n further_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n may_v just_o call_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o cause_n depend_v before_o he_o or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o congregation_n with_o he_o not_o balk_v to_o do_v civil_a justice_n against_o church-member_n they_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o do_v right_a to_o church-member_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o do_v any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v no_o justice_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o gallio_n the_o depuputy_n goâ—ernour_n of_o achaia_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o thing_n religion_n be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o another_o act._n 18.17_o in_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n take_v sostenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o for_o let_v paul_n preach_v in_o it_o before_o his_o face_n and_o before_o the_o very_a judgement_n seat_v too_o yet_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v due_o and_o direct_o under_o his_o cognizance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o good_a whether_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o no_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o civil_a abuse_n neither_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 12.13.14_o nay_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o church-officer_n of_o his_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n also_o and_o then_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n they_o must_v do_v that_o right_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o such_o as_o mere_a church-officer_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o outward_a case_n and_o as_o therein_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v concern_v for_o then_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o present_a may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sostenes_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o civil_a dissension_n but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o his_o church_n as_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o no_o judger_n nor_o divider_n over_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n and_o if_o i_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n it_o hurt_v we_o not_o be_v make_v as_o only_o in_o such_o so_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o divider_n in_o such_o civil_a matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o brabble_n about_o heathenism_n turcism_n judaism_n christianism_n and_o about_o religion_n worship_n and_o faith_n and_o jesus_n and_o word_n and_o name_n as_o antinomist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n pelagian_n socinian_o antichristians_a pedobaptist_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o law_n and_o about_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o like_a about_o which_o the_o ear_n
a_o sanctify_a sight_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o you_o be_v as_o true_o guilty_a of_o as_o here_o reprove_v for_o and_o i_o under_o my_o miscarriage_n in_o reprove_v 6._o final_o sir_n have_v brief_o premise_v these_o thing_n and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v you_o all_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o i_o fear_v you_o be_v more_o stranger_n to_o then_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o adjure_v you_o to_o repent_v from_o your_o dead_a work_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rest_v as_o to_o this_o epistle_n your_o true_o love_v though_o as_o little_o belove_v as_o believe_v friend_n samuel_n fisher_n some_z few_o general_n hint_n give_v out_o as_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n where_o to_o hit_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o book_n above_o a_o believe_v abraham_n own_o child_n bear_v of_o his_o body_n not_o his_o own_o in_o gospel_n account_n nor_o in_o right_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o family_n the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o gospel_n promise_n much_o lâ—sse_o the_o mere_a fleshly_a seed_n of_o any_o believe_a gentile_n without_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n prove_v at_o large_a p._n 95._o to_o 105._o the_o ashford_n disputer_n prove_v throwout_v their_o whole_a disputation_n to_o have_v bring_v not_o one_o inch_n of_o argument_n or_o dram_n of_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o right_n of_o believer_n infant_n to_o baptism_n more_o than_o what_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n that_o way_n will_v as_o full_o evince_v the_o right_n of_o unbeliever_n infant_n to_o it_o also_o to_o who_o themselves_o deny_v it_o p._n 60.61.62.63.64_o b_o the_o triple_a tower_n of_o bbbabell_a i._n e._n the_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o great_a city_n bbbabylon_n stand_v now_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n viz._n papal_a prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a now_o come_v down_o to_o ruin_v by_o the_o division_n of_o language_n p._n 34.531.532_o two_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n bbbabylon_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v first_o here_o in_o england_n before_o it_o fall_v in_o other_o nation_n viz._n papacy_n prelacy_n full_o fall_v here_o already_o the_o three_o viz._n presbytery_n now_o fall_v daily_o together_o with_o all_o its_o accoutrement_n as_o the_o other_o do_v before_o it_o p._n 605.606_o baptism_n god_n sign_n not_o god_n seal_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o his_o seal_n of_o the_o gosspel-covenant_n and_o though_o a_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o person_n at_o year_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o infant_n but_o destroy_v utter_o in_o its_o nature_n use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o outward_a representation_n if_o dispense_v in_o infancy_n p._n 154._o to_o 159._o mr._n baxter_n baby-book_n as_o occasional_o touch_v upon_o throwout_a this_o whole_a volume_n so_o so_o far_o as_o it_o plead_v infant_n baptism_n from_o its_o three_o medium_n infant_n discipleship_n church_n membership_n and_o right_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n summary_o plain_o and_o entire_o by_o itself_o answer_v p._n 414._o to_o 464._o c_o the_o babish_a dispute_v of_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n for_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n above_o other_o infant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o presume_v every_o person_n to_o be_v good_a till_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a discover_v and_o disprove_v p._n 146._o to_o 151._o circumcision_n set_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n person_n only_o but_o as_o a_o sign_n only_o and_o no_o seal_n to_o his_o posterity_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o he_o ro._n 4.11_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o script_n which_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o priesthood_n be_v plain_o discover_v p._n 18.19_o also_o p._n 24.154_o also_o 269._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o analogy_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n call_v by_o dr_n feat_o pons_n asinorum_fw-la a_o bridge_n which_o the_o ass_n i._n e._n the_o anabaptist_n can_v never_o pass_v over_o examine_v and_o such_o dialogy_n and_o discrepation_n discover_v to_o be_v between_o those_o two_o service_n not_o only_o as_o we_o use_v but_o as_o themselves_o abuse_v baptism_n that_o two_o administration_n can_v be_v say_v nor_o show_v to_o differ_v more_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 159._o to_o 189._o no_o command_n for_o infant-baptism_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infant-circumcision_a neither_o syllabical_a nor_o consequential_a mat._n 28.19_o where_o dr._n featley_n mr._n marshal_n mr._n blake_n positive_o say_v its_o command_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o where_o not_o these_o three_o only_o but_o mr._n bayly_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n cook_n mr._n cotton_n and_o even_o all_o intimate_v it_o to_o we_o as_o command_v in_o the_o clause_n make_v disciple_n clear_v to_o be_v no_o command_n but_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 162._o to_o 169._o the_o command_n for_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n gen._n 17._o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o consequential_a or_o virtual_a command_n to_o baptize_v they_o as_o mr._n marshal_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o priesthood_n will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o that_o command_n who_o baptize_v female_n on_o any_o day_n when_o only_o male_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o or_o if_o the_o command_n for_o circumcise_n child_n gen._n 17._o be_v a_o consequential_a command_n to_o baptize_v they_o than_o the_o contramand_n to_o circumcise_v child_n act._n 21.21_o must_v be_v a_o contramand_n to_o baptize_v they_o p._n 178._o to_o 184_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o that_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o 40._o p._n 138._o the_o babish_a dispute_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n worse_o than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 8_o 6._o if_o believer_n infant_n may_v not_o now_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v then_o circumcise_v discover_v and_o disprove_v at_o large_a p._n 151._o to_o 189._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n though_o one_o a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v two_o real_o specifical_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o not_o two_o different_a administration_n only_a though_o so_o also_o of_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o one_o covenant_n only_o for_o substance_n as_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o a_o diversity_n in_o they_o discover_v contrary_n to_o that_o identity_n they_o plead_v p._n 251._o to_o 254._o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n complain_v much_o that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o ventilate_v and_o the_o little_a verity_n great_a vanity_n and_o utter_a invalidity_n thereof_o discover_v p._n 238._o to_o 247._o clergy_n no_o proper_a name_n to_o the_o national_a ministry_n but_o to_o christ_n people_n p._n 553_o d_o no_o damnation_n to_o any_o die_a infant_n p._n 105.106_o to_o 462._o infant_n not_o possible_o capable_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dribble_a dispute_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o infant_n discipleship_n from_o act_n 15.10_o and_o from_o infant_n discipleship_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n discover_v p._n 169._o to_o 178._o also_o 207.208_o p._n 410._o to_o 423._o total_a dip_v prove_v at_o large_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o form_n of_o baptise_v 1_o from_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3_o from_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o from_o divers_a other_o consideration_n and_o the_o frivolous_a fending_n and_o proving_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o dip_v and_o for_o sprinkle_v discover_v and_o their_o obulary_a objection_n answer_v p._n 308._o to_o 397._o mr._n cook_n and_o mr._n baxter_n bawble_v false_a and_o refuse_o charge_v of_o the_o totall_n dipper_n as_o dip_v naked_a as_o no_o less_o than_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n refell_v and_o refute_v p._n 397._o to_o 412._o e_o no_o example_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o peddle_a proof_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
which_o you_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o first_o the_o proposition_n agree_v on_o between_o yourselves_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la his_o position_n and_o what_o else_o be_v precedent_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o disputation_n second_o the_o disputation_n itself_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o in_o each_o of_o which_o if_o i_o show_v not_o that_o you_o have_v record_v more_o flat_a falsity_n and_o downright_a untruth_n than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v too_o much_o to_o fall_v from_o your_o pen_n be_v you_o minister_n of_o christ_n indeed_o then_o let_v my_o own_o pen_n record_v i_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o my_o own_o self_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o overcharging_a you_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n between_o you_o and_o i_o though_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o critical_a in_o consider_v nor_o volumnous_a in_o dilate_v on_o they_o than_o yourselves_o be_v numerous_a in_o betray_v of_o your_o own_o negligence_n ignorances_n contradiction_n fiction_n nakedness_n and_o abusive_a shift_n throughout_o this_o your_o threefold_a thing_n yet_o i_o shall_v make_v little_o less_o than_o a_o total_a transcription_n of_o your_o paper_n before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o absurdity_n at_o least_o whereby_o you_o most_o notorious_o delude_v the_o world_n most_o gross_o oppose_v the_o truth_n most_o unworthy_o wrong_v your_o respondent_fw-la and_o most_o palpable_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rather_o true_a dissembler_n than_o true_a discoverer_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n and_o smotherer_n rather_o than_o publisher_n of_o that_o gospel-truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v as_o true_a a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o other_o report_n you_o talk_v first_o of_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o your_o respondent_fw-la and_o yourselves_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n in_o kent_n before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v reply_n give_v i_o leave_v sir_n since_o silence_n with_o you_o may_v be_v take_v else_o for_o assent_n to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o your_o book_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o from_o you_o which_o i_o never_o find_v you_o very_o forward_o to_o teach_v i_o viz._n that_o you_o come_v true_o and_o honest_o by_o that_o title_n you_o have_v hitherto_o want_v no_o provocation_n from_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o call_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o denominate_v you_o antichristian_a minister_n in_o my_o position_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o disputation_n before_o those_o thousand_o which_o you_o say_v be_v auditor_n thereof_o and_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o since_o in_o that_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n c._n which_o it_o seem_v you_o know_v so_o well_o as_o even_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o publish_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o your_o disputation_n all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o own_v you_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o capacity_n yet_o do_v you_o never_o no_o neither_o then_o at_o the_o disputation_n nor_o since_o in_o your_o so_o true_a a_o relation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_a your_o mouth_n or_o strike_v one_o stroke_n with_o your_o pen_n whereby_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n minister_n which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o you_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o call_v yourselves_o so_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o man_n believe_v you_o on_o your_o bare_a word_n than_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o utter_o uncapable_a to_o clear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v thereby_o yet_o have_v you_o tell_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o tale_n in_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o correction_n i_o know_v but_o one_o church_n of_o ashford_n that_o have_v a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v those_o few_o person_n who_o since_o they_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o kind_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v oâ—_n bread_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v add_v daily_o such_o in_o those_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion-table_n indeed_o even_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o they_o meet_v blessing_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la never_n yet_o meet_v but_o may_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o grant_v you_o for_o till_o then_o sure_o it_o never_o will_v be_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o communion-table_n i_o wot_v not_o sir_n that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o at_o ashford_n as_o for_o that_o common_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a stone_n house_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v where_o the_o people_n meet_v once_o a_o week_n but_o never_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o house_n you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o i_o can_v but_o allow_v you_o so_o to_o do_v since_o you_o disclaim_v the_o true_a one_o the_o very_a steeple_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o parish_n people_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v but_o a_o compact_a number_n of_o dead_a stone_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o less_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o beside_o stone_n church_n and_o wooden_a priest_n such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n child_n be_v suit_v well_o enough_o each_o with_o other_o as_o for_o that_o table_n i_o say_v where_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la agree_v better_a about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o disputation_n than_o they_o do_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o this_o day_n about_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o dispute_v on_o you_o have_v need_v to_o find_v some_o fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o than_o communion-table_n for_o it_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o use_v as_o for_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o it_o the_o gentleman_n my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o resident_n there_o and_o precedent_n too_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o as_o a_o pastor_n over_o that_o flock_n have_v never_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o since_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o nor_o since_o the_o classis_fw-la possess_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o that_o ordinance_n why_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o service_n in_o his_o parish_n will_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o i_o then_o it_o be_v have_v not_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o he_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o as_o my_o own_o foot_n stick_v once_o in_o the_o same_o stock_n when_o i_o stand_v in_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o parochial_a people_n so_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v further_o enlighten_v then_o to_o be_v free_a for_o a_o promiscuous_a admittance_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o such_o society_n among_o who_o he_o discern_v not_o a_o few_o more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o they_o who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o unbeliever_n as_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o as_o you_o also_o do_v and_o myself_o blind_o do_v or_o else_o that_o parish_n will_v prove_v happy_o to_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o because_o only_a believer_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o lord_n open_v
the_o minister_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o call_v any_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o they_o magnify_v preach_v as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o inferior_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o when_o charity_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o it_o it_o be_v but_o christian_a prudence_n to_o omit_v it_o reply_n antichristian_a priestly-pope_o policy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o neither_o christian_a prudence_n nor_o pastor-like_a pity_n nor_o peter-like_a piety_n nor_o paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o too_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n ob._n but_o some_o there_o will_v have_v be_v grieve_v at_o it_o in_o which_o case_n better_a to_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o charity_n then_o hazard_v hatred_n by_o performance_n aâ—sw_n some_o there_o its_o like_a will_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o plea_n whereupon_o to_o omit_v it_o for_o than_o we_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o set_v two_o against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o and_o occasion_n not_o cause_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n lust_n oppose_v it_o more_o sword_n than_o peace_n at_o present_a luke_n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o man_n yea_o minister_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n and_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o in_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v themselves_o many_o as_o the_o locust_n many_o more_o than_o to_o every_o parish_n one_o tickle_v man_n up_o still_o with_o a_o omne_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o a_o bad_a condition_n even_o when_o for_o their_o sake_n isa._n 24._o omne_fw-la penè_fw-la penitus_fw-la peritura_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n of_o man_n feign_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o report_n that_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o opinion_n be_v different_a that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o a_o breach_n between_o they_o that_o as_o they_o come_v together_o and_o have_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o all_o the_o time_n so_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o depart_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v division_n be_v easy_o prevent_v then_o heal_v etc._n etc._n reply_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v division_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o prevent_v then_o heal_v but_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o his_o word_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o division_n of_o these_o day_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a on_o it_o '_o will_v light_v most_o upon_o the_o triple_a tower_n of_o bbbabel_n even_o the_o triple_a cccrown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n out_o of_o who_o clutch_n god_n be_v go_v to_o redeem_v his_o captive_a clergy_n the_o height_n of_o which_o tower_n he_o will_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n these_o division_n i_o say_v will_v neither_o be_v prevent_v nor_o heal_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n till_o that_o be_v full_o accomplish_v which_o this_o division_n of_o language_n true_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o utter_a shatter_v and_o disable_n of_o these_o great_a babel-builder_n so_o that_o their_o ambitious_a project_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n till_o then_o breach_n upon_o breach_n can_v be_v avoid_v while_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o in_o old_a time_n of_o priestly_a pomp_n it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n all_o say_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o worship_v as_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v all_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v choke_v under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o sake_n on_o it_o the_o builder_n by_o who_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v still_o refuse_v say_v one_o to_o another_o go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n and_o nothing_o be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o advantage_n of_o this_o their_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o speech_n and_o religion_n but_o now_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o view_v the_o great_a tower_n this_o pompous_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o find_v it_o swell_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n over_o all_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n whereupon_o as_o the_o great_a city_n be_v split_v in_o three_o part_n so_o each_o of_o these_o will_v be_v subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o man_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priesthood_n nor_o will_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o stranger_n by_o which_o division_n of_o tongue_n if_o that_o great_a city_n cease_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o montanous_a babel_n come_v down_o and_o become_v a_o plain_a before_o zerubabel_n as_o it_o must_v it_o be_v not_o so_o devilish_a as_o divine_a a_o division_n which_o all_o be_v not_o so_o sorry_a for_o as_o some_o who_o alas_n be_v lament_v back_o again_o with_o haleluia_o yea_o let_v the_o day_n break_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roâ—_n or_o young_a hart_n haste_v over_o these_o mountain_n of_o bâ—ther_n i._n e._n division_n cant._n 2.17_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o depart_v i_o know_v none_o be_v hold_v there_o against_o their_o will_n beside_o yourselves_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o they_o too_o that_o will_v may_v have_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o those_o that_o will_v may_v have_v stay_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o not_o trouble_v all_o with_o your_o opposition_n if_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stay_v have_v be_v as_o peaceable_o permit_v to_o abide_v as_o you_o who_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v out_o be_v peaceable_o permit_v to_o depart_v for_o any_o hindrance_n you_o have_v from_o we_o all_o may_v have_v be_v full_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v report_n next_o you_o relate_v i_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v at_o last_o refer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o present_a and_o he_o desire_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o my_o preach_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o say_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o utter_v some_o word_n tend_v to_o a_o commotion_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o the_o minister_n conjure_v i_o who_o interest_n they_o observe_v to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n the_o candour_n and_o sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o scholar_n that_o i_o will_v dissolve_v the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v part_v without_o profess_a hostility_n that_o there_o will_v great_a disgrace_n light_n upon_o their_o meeting_n beside_o danger_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v if_o i_o do_v not_o that_o if_o i_o persevere_v in_o my_o motion_n they_o do_v protest_v open_o before_o the_o congregation_n against_o it_o and_o do_v charge_n upon_o i_o whatsoever_o inconveniency_n shall_v follow_v so_o be_v persuade_v i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n follow_v reply_n i_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o you_o speak_v in_o prevention_n of_o so_o innocent_a and_o in_o itself_o inoffensive_a a_o purpose_n as_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o a_o people_n that_o expect_v it_o from_o i_o and_o be_v as_o yourselves_o be_v not_o then_o and_o there_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o whereupon_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o convict_a that_o by_o right_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o
not_o son_n he_o grant_v their_o sonship_n freedom_n and_o title_n to_o the_o old_a inheritance_n but_o deny_v their_o son_n and_o heirship_n as_o to_o the_o new_a three_o they_o boast_v and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n right_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o who_o but_o themselves_o have_v the_o title_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v their_o advantage_n of_o old_a that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n reply_v true_a they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o though_o son_n and_o heir_n in_o the_o law_n typical_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v be_v but_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o and_o be_v but_o servant_n as_o moses_n and_o all_o his_o house_n or_o church_n the_o old_a israel_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o his_o house_n or_o church_n i._n e_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v anon_o be_v pack_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n i_o e._n abraham_n family_n no_o long_o that_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n may_v come_v in_o i._n e._n believer_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n to_o who_o only_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o your_o former_a freedom_n unless_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o even_o to_o the_o glory_n oracle_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n the_o gospel-church_n which_o else_o you_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o for_o ever_o thus_o christ_n tell_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o while_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o only_a term_n that_o give_v right_a and_o admittance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o jew_n tho_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n still_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o if_o be_v the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v have_v stead_v they_o at_o all_o as_o to_o a_o stand_v here_o be_v yet_o clean_o break_v off_o from_o the_o root_n abraham_n as_o he_o stand_v a_o root_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o only_o of_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o when_o such_o as_o be_v wild_a olive_n and_o no_o kin_n at_o all_o to_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o not_o their_o natural_a seed_n with_o they_o save_o as_o they_o believe_v with_o they_o own_a as_o his_o child_n by_o believe_v and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o direct_o declare_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n though_o abraham_n own_o seed_n and_o holy_a by_o birth_n and_o member_n thereupon_o of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a term_n without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o howbeit_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n mat_n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n pretend_v and_o plead_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-priviledge_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o round_v they_o up_o as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o matter_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v he_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o i_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o token_n of_o be_v though_o invest_v with_o circumcision_n church-membership_a and_o other_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n yet_o corrupt_a and_o crooked_a in_o conversation_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v admit_v baptize_v and_o inchurch_v here_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v not_o its_o like_a that_o plea_n be_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o mouth_n too_o whereupon_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o it_o think_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n i._n e._n god_n will_v without_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o abraham_n rather_o than_o want_v they_o from_o among_o these_o stone_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v stone_n literal_o or_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yet_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o their_o eye_n i_o leave_v you_o further_a to_o examine_v but_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o however_o that_o even_o in_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a seed_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n unrepealed_a as_o then_o it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o even_o than_o i_o say_v before_o how_o much_o more_o since_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o by_o faith_n abraham_n own_o seed_n can_v not_o much_o less_o than_o may_v the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n now_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n the_o jew_n as_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a as_o they_o be_v stand_v uncast_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n while_o that_o jewish_a church_n itself_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la out_o of_o that_o church_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n nor_o immediate_o from_o their_o right_n to_o circumcision_n which_o mere_a fleshly_a birth_n give_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n without_o somewhat_o more_o to_o baptism_n yet_o thus_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o what_o give_v right_a of_o old_a to_o one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n inright_a person_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o that_o abraham_n own_o natural_a seed_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v his_o seed_n so_o as_o thereupon_o only_o or_o at_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o house_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v further_a and_o more_o lively_o figure_v out_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o that_o admirable_a allusion_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thing_n transact_v of_o old_a as_o a_o type_n hereof_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n and_o their_o child_n viz._n hagar_n and_o sarah_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n where_o to_o give_v you_o but_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v it_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n at_o leisure_n have_v first_o relate_v what_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o his_o bondmaid_n hagar_n viz._n ishmael_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o by_o the_o free_a woman_n or_o his_o true_a wife_n sarah_n viz._n isaac_n who_o though_o bear_v of_o abraham_n flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n true_a spouse_n sarah_n long_o before_o he_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n he_o assert_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n thing_n which_o though_o real_o and_o true_o do_v yet_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n the_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thereunto_o belong_v or_o the_o two_o several_a jerusalem_n or_o church_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o several_a child_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o spiritual_a each_o answer_v respective_o not_o only_o as_o antitype_n to_o their_o several_a type_n that_o point_v at_o they_o whether_o the_o maid_n and_o her_o son_n or_o the_o mistress_n and_o she_o but_o also_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la as_o the_o two_o mother_n and_o their_o child_n do_v each_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o for_o these_o say_v he_o i._n e._n these_o two_o mother_n and_o child_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o two_o
turn_v christian_n yea_o then_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n act._n 21.20_o may_v have_v multiply_v as_o easy_o by_o this_o time_n into_o one_o christian_a nation_n at_o least_o by_o the_o pastoral_a power_n improvement_n and_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n simon_n peter_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._n e._n those_o few_o gentile_n which_o at_o first_o believe_v there_o do_v at_o last_o by_o the_o politic_a power_n improvement_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sir_n simon_n the_o pope_n his_o suppose_a successor_n increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o so_o many_o and_o as_o god_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o peter_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n that_o he_o have_v now_o remove_v that_o birth_n privilege_n and_o old_a covenant_n holiness_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n so_o three_o he_o show_v he_o point_v blank_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o abolish_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o old_a outward_a carnal_a legal_a ceremonial_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o holy_a and_o unclean_a so_o that_o now_o as_o no_o meat_n nor_o flesh_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v count_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o as_o aforetime_o so_o no_o man_n now_o or_o flesh_n of_o man_n however_o bear_v shall_v by_o mere_a fleshly_a birth_n of_o such_o parent_n though_o unbelieving_a gentile_n be_v count_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o whither_o jew_n by_o nature_n or_o believe_v christian_n natural_a seed_n as_o more_o holy_a by_o birth_n than_o they_o for_o be_v cavil_v with_o by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n i_o e._n the_o birth_n privilege_a jew_n for_o eat_v thing_n common_a and_o unclean_a and_o for_o associate_a himself_o with_o man_n uncircumcised_a common_a or_o unclean_a for_o so_o both_o the_o gentile_n or_o uncircumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o meat_n eat_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o account_v under_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v they_o chap._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o scrupulous_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o themselves_o till_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o now_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a that_o be_v so_o before_o in_o respect_n to_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o whatever_o be_v then_o common_a or_o unclean_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n god_n have_v now_o cleanse_v i._n e._n destroy_v that_o denomination_n and_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o what_o answerable_o to_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o these_o discriminate_a term_n of_o holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v as_o much_o abolish_v in_o all_o people_n and_o their_o fleshly_a seed_n as_o in_o all_o other_o flesh_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n appear_v undeniable_o chapter_n 10.28_o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n the_o very_a same_o as_o concern_v man_n who_o aforetime_o be_v by_o birth_n common_a or_o unclean_a that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o concern_v other_o creature_n which_o aforetime_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o then_o indeed_o jew_n by_o nature_n may_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o mean_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a observe_v the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o consider_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o that_o further_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o peter_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o the_o result_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i._n e._n no_o meat_n or_o flesh_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o unclean_a unholy_a unlawful_a or_o abominable_a to_o be_v eat_v then_o other_o as_o some_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o man_n by_o birth_n nature_n or_o nation_n unclean_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o old_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o now_o by_o birth_n and_o none_o by_o nature_n more_o holy_a or_o unclean_a than_o other_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o before_o none_o by_o mere_a nature_n near_o to_o god_n or_o further_o off_o more_o or_o less_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o accept_v with_o he_o further_o than_o by_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o life_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o v_o 34.35_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n again_o and_o say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n i._n e._n now_o he_o accept_v not_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n above_o another_o no_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n more_o than_o those_o which_o heretofore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o birth-holiness_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v count_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o one_o man_n above_o another_o as_o mere_o descend_v of_o such_o a_o parent_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o though_o therefore_o time_n be_v when_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jewish_a parent_n as_o mere_o so_o bear_v though_o prove_v never_o so_o moral_o wicked_a profane_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v still_o accept_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o outward_a ceremonial_a sense_n only_o as_o his_o people_n his_o peculiar_a choose_a generation_n his_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v true_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a for_o any_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n yet_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o no_o fleshly_a birth_n or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n or_o parentage_n or_o natural_a descent_n and_o condition_n do_v invest_v one_o person_n or_o people_n with_o this_o birth-priviledge_n of_o acceptation_n before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n or_o denomination_n of_o a_o holy_a people_n or_o seed_n more_o than_o other_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v wherein_o in_o mere_a infancy_n there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n at_o all_o between_o person_n as_o holy_a and_o unclean_a wherein_o faith_n and_o not_o typical_a but_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n only_o eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.24_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o genlile_n and_o other_o gentile_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o both_o save_o according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act._n 2.39.15.9_o wherein_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o alike_o without_o difference_n in_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o believe_v a_o like_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.22_o wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n more_o unclean_a or_o holy_a by_o nature_n either_o then_o the_o other_o as_o of_o old_a but_o all_o alike_o account_v sinner_n or_o holy_a according_a as_o they_o live_v sinful_o or_o holy_o and_o not_o other_o wise_a if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o call_v any_o man_n of_o what_o blood_n nation_n or_o parentage_n soever_o under_o the_o gospel_n common_a or_o unclean_a as_o god_n show_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o no_o not_o those_o who_o save_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o unclaanness_n be_v as_o abominable_a by_o birth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v we_o not_o call_v any_o man_n however_o natural_o descend_v holy_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o that_o his_o natural_a birth_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o whereupon_o though_o christ_n call_v the_o canaanite_n by_o nature_n dog_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o child_n while_o that_o birth-uncleanness_n or_o holiness_n stand_v yet_o unabolish_v mat._n 15.12.26_o after_o which_o example_n mr._n blake_n take_v such_o blind_a boldness_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o imagine_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n may_v respective_o be_v so_o denominate_v still_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o god_n ever_o give_v peter_n leave_v to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o
from_o the_o time_n of_o one_o or_o both_o parent_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o a_o separate_a society_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ten_o or_o twenty_o child_n the_o young_a whereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o all_o though_o never_o so_o moral_o wicked_a yet_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v faederal_o holy_a but_o not_o before_o no_o though_o their_o parent_n believe_v before_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v their_o nullity_n sprinkle_v to_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v either_o not_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v very_o odd_o also_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o excommunicate_a from_o they_o in_o justification_n of_o which_o gambole_n mr._n cotton_n lap_n himself_o up_o in_o such_o a_o manglement_n of_o discourse_n p._n 81._o to_o the_o 88_o as_o betoken_v that_o wisdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o man_n tradition_n sake_n which_o they_o hold_v up_o against_o christ_n institution_n yea_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o assert_v p._n 81._o thâ—t_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n gather_v man_n who_o they_o baptize_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v church-member_n before_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bring_v they_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o baptize_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o unless_o he_o contradict_v all_o those_o thousand_o of_o old_a england_n now_o become_v new_a while_o new_a england_n grow_v old_a who_o after_o sprinkle_v still_o use_v this_o phrase_n viz._n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o in_o the_o english_a refine_a masse-book_n the_o priest_n universal_o do_v preach_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o by_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o paedobaptist_n who_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o way_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o way_n into_o baptism_n and_o than_o what_o another_o cross_n whet_v do_v he_o wipe_v they_o with_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v mr._n cotton_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o clergy_n be_v cross_a enough_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n for_o this_o be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o they_o that_o say_v believer_n infant_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o enter_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v out_o and_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n what_o pretty_a gimcrack_n be_v here_o yet_o sure_o not_o much_o above_o the_o tithe_n of_o those_o round_o about_o and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paedorantist_n shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o they_o but_o very_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o see_v old_a england_n new_a england_n and_o scotland_n all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v and_o have_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a gain_n they_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o that_o point_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o dispense_n it_o any_o more_o to_o infant_n and_o pitch_v all_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a subject_n of_o true_a baptism_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a believer_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o till_o they_o have_v rout_v each_o other_o and_o storm_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o strong_a garrison_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n among_o who_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o hold_n and_o keep_v be_v there_o likewise_o about_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o bastard_n may_v be_v see_v by_o mr._n cotton_n page_n 88_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o and_o those_o the_o best_a divine_v hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o bastard_n but_o not_o sine_fw-la sponsoribus_fw-la i._n e._n not_o without_o witness_n or_o surety_n other_o hold_v it_o without_o witness_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v mr._n cobbet_n who_o bring_v in_o bastard_n to_o baptism_n by_o a_o certain_a fetch_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n viz._n the_o faederal_a interest_n of_o those_o bastard_n infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n say_v though_o the_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v such_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n fetch_v they_o in_o which_o i_o much_o marvel_v at_o sith_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n admit_v not_o such_o into_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n other_o again_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o admitting_z of_o bastard_n to_o come_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o congregation_n as_o his_o neighbour_n mr._n cotton_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_a sponsor_n to_o entitle_v wicked_a man_n child_n to_o baptism_n by_o their_o undertake_n for_o they_o yet_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v to_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a to_o entitle_v a_o bastard_n allege_v out_o of_o deut._n 23.2_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o 10_o the_o generation_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v whether_o the_o parent_n repentance_n or_o the_o child_n good_a behaviour_n when_o at_o year_n after_o once_o that_o particular_a statute_n be_v deliver_v yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deviate_v from_o his_o old_a testament_n rule_v so_o far_o himself_o as_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o baptism_n either_o when_o the_o parent_n repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o bastardy_n or_o when_o the_o child_n profess_v better_a in_o his_o own_o person_n p._n 87.88_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o often_o interfearing_a of_o so_o able_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n cotton_n i_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o believe_v believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o near_a man_n come_v from_o rome_n towards_o reformation_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o miserable_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v they_o bewilder_v with_o any_o human_a tradition_n that_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o unremoved_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v less_o trouble_v with_o contradiction_n quarrel_n quirk_n and_o foolish_a quiddity_n about_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v than_o praelacy_n praelacy_n then_o presbytery_n presbytery_n then_o independency_n for_o though_o they_o hold_v none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o pope_n carry_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o infant_n bear_v in_o his_o christendem_fw-la without_o strein_v these_o be_v all_o believer_n with_o he_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o turk_n the_o prelate_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o protestant_n only_o that_o be_v his_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n but_o the_o high-presbyter_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o protestant_n universal_o though_o with_o he_o not_o 10_o of_o 100_o in_o his_o parish_n be_v believer_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o supper_n the_o independent_a to_o none_o but_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inchurchâ—_n with_o he_o though_o himself_o believe_v there_o be_v 1000_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n those_o i_o say_v that_o be_v most_o reform_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o muddle_v and_o less_o capable_a to_o maintain_v that_o popish_a practice_n of_o infant-sprinkling_a than_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o outward_a order_n beside_o it_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o narrow_a strait_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o so_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o near_a step_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o a_o few_o discover_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o so_o pure_a a_o posture_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la avail_v more_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o many_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o argument_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o clergyman_n will_v lead_v poor_a creature_n into_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v you_o yea_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n can_v follow_v you_o unless_o he_o go_v
first_o after_o once_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o necessary_o first_o necessitate_v both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la in_o order_n to_o outward_a membership_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o outward_a right_a form_n and_o order_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o do_v and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o man_n and_o first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o principle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o altogether_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n i_o e._n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v whereof_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o principle_n though_o not_o the_o principal_a part_n eph._n 2.22_o rom._n 6.2.3.17_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o true_o constitute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o such_o a_o bearer_n up_o of_o that_o building_n it_o be_v thaâ—_n abstract_a it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o nor_o people_n grow_v together_o visible_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n will_v ever_o erect_v that_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n advance_v all_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o door_n of_o infant-sprinkling_a must_v preach_v and_o practice_v again_o that_o true_a baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o to_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n at_o all_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o hold_v and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o person_n enter_v and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v at_o all_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o therefore_o to_o err_v be_v in_o truth_n such_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o so_o fearful_o to_o err_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o pertain_v to_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o except_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o infant-sprinkling_a o_o you_o priest_n and_o be_v baptize_v true_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o your_o sin_n and_o superstition_n your_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o nor_o find_v we_o how_o we_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o without_o violation_n and_o palpable_a breach_n of_o that_o outward_a order_n which_o he_o give_v no_o dispensation_n for_o to_o we_o abide_v in_o one_o body_n or_o church_n fellowship_n with_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n second_o sir_n though_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o before_o yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o though_o we_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o nor_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v universal_o err_v i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v trâ—e_v as_o dr._n featley_n say_v p._n 19_o and_o we_o with_o he_o that_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o two_o leg_n upon_o which_o mr._n marshal_n strive_v to_o make_v infant_n baptism_n stand_v still_o because_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o so_o long_o and_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o school_n term_v the_o representative_a church_n be_v subâ—ect_a to_o error_n and_o have_v sometime_o as_o dr._n featley_n say_v and_o so_o often_o say_v i_o that_o that_o i_o will_v never_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o they_o decree_v heresy_n and_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n &_o howbeit_o all_o christendom_n have_v err_v after_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o more_o for_o 1260_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a as_o dr._n featley_n say_v that_o the_o formal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n never_o know_v it_o and_o many_o faithful_a witness_n that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n testify_v against_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n even_o no_o less_o than_o score_n of_o assembly_n do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o that_o one_o general_a assembly_n that_o will_v have_v settle_v it_o review_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o mr._n fisher_n doctrine_n which_o 〈◊〉_d late_o deliver_v as_o a_o judicious_a gentleman_n affirm_v who_o hear_v he_o that_o â—ll_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v dip_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o dip_v shall_v be_v damn_v be_v true_a they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o matyr_n professor_n father_n believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v they_o and_o not_o let_v their_o soul_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o secret_n who_o rage_n be_v so_o fierce_a who_o wrath_n be_v so_o cruel_a christ_n shut_v out_o only_a unbeliever_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o doctrine_n shut_v out_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n it_o can_v be_v the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a for_o without_o the_o substance_n re-review_n but_o save_v the_o over_o apprehensive_a power_n of_o that_o judicious_a gentleman_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o he_o most_o gross_o abuse_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o i_o in_o report_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o also_o you_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o i_o and_o the_o world_n too_o in_o report_v it_o as_o from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o have_v do_v he_o honour_v so_o far_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n or_o else_o you_o have_v do_v he_o a_o great_a spite_n indeed_o himself_o in_o show_v such_o shallowness_n of_o capacity_n in_o hear_v as_o scarce_o call_v for_o that_o worthy_a title_n of_o judicious_a gentleman_n and_o i_o in_o not_o only_a mistake_n but_o mistel_v his_o mistake_n also_o to_o you_o who_o print_n out_o his_o mistake_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o dip_v shall_v be_v damn_v do_v never_o yet_o fall_v from_o my_o mouth_n nor_o do_v ere_o take_v place_n or_o be_v ever_o own_v for_o truth_n in_o my_o mind_n yea_o howbeit_o i_o summon_v you_o or_o any_o else_o to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o word_n not_o take_v by_o snatch_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o god_n promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n without_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n too_o to_o those_o of_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v i_o say_v it_o again_o lest_o you_o mistake_v i_o as_o speak_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o none_o of_o these_o of_o they_o to_o salvation_n none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v of_o who_o all_o these_o be_v require_v since_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2.10_o 11_o 12._o howbeit_o i_o say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o advise_v how_o safe_o you_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n may_v neglect_v it_o and_o how_o ground_o you_o can_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v at_o all_o in_o truth_n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o every_o title_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o as_o wherein_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o never_o utter_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o dip_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o my_o judgement_n to_o this_o hour_n of_o which_o for_o the_o world_n and_o your_o satisfaction_n since_o i_o have_v be_v very_o often_o charge_v and_o that_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o public_a place_n where_o i_o have_v preach_v so_o to_o hold_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n i_o judge_v that_o all_o person_n
thereby_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o do_v manifest_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n whereas_o if_o the_o covenant_n now_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o possess_v circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n they_o must_v possess_v this_o since_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n both_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o look_v how_o the_o covenant_n differ_v so_o the_o church_n and_o people_n differ_v which_o be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o now_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n take_v a_o people_n outward_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o do_v be_v circumcise_v participate_v of_o all_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v psal._n 149.19.20_o but_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o take_v a_o people_n outward_o to_o be_v his_o people_n now_o whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v that_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 8.12.37_o mat_n 3.6_o whereby_o they_o have_v true_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n heb._n 3.6_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o make_v christ_n know_v do_v different_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o his_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o being_n more_o dark_a the_o other_o more_o plain_a the_o one_o more_o carnal_a the_o other_o more_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o participant_n to_o differ_v thus_o far_o be_v his_o word_n and_o then_o note_v certain_a difference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v 1._o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 2._o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 3._o in_o christ._n 4._o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 6._o a_o state_n of_o faith_n he_o very_o true_o conclude_v that_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v from_o above_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o endless_a life_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o gospel_n church_n privilege_n in_o the_o time_n therefore_o before_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o as_o will_v circumcise_v themselves_o and_o their_o male_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o together_o with_o their_o child_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o child_n by_o regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o this_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v further_a yet_o first_o because_o none_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a relation_n though_o they_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o church_n then_o cease_v so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o natural_a relation_n cease_v also_o act._n 10.28_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 5.28.31_o 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.16.19.26.28_o 29._o second_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o natural_a relation_n to_o become_v abraham_n seed_n by_o therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n can_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n unless_o such_o child_n do_v believe_v themselves_o and_o can_v otherwise_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v participant_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n p._n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o p._n 18._o no_o gentile_a say_v he_o be_v abraham_n seed_n at_o all_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o first_o that_o believer_n child_n in_o infancy_n be_v abraham_n child_n though_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o justifyes_n they_o as_o some_o of_o you_o dote_v they_o do_v but_o also_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n these_o both_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o that_o quotation_n of_o i_o which_o quote_v more_o scripture_n than_o you_o will_v ever_o answer_v so_o that_o i_o wonder_v you_o blush_v not_o to_o shoot_v out_o so_o bold_o two_o such_o blind_a and_o unsound_a assertion_n together_o the_o second_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o be_v virtual_o answer_v by_o what_o be_v more_o formal_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o &_o also_o because_o i_o have_v show_v so_o undeniable_o above_o that_o i_o know_v your_o conscience_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o that_o from_o this_o act._n 2.39_o whence_o you_o will_v wreâ—t_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n and_o so_o not_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n only_o but_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o conditionat_n the_o promise_n on_o call_v for_o such_o these_o be_v who_o peter_n speak_v to_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v that_o very_a word_n to_o they_o viz._n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o church-membership_a and_o participation_n of_o baptism_n as_o some_o say_n who_o absurdity_n therein_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v make_v good_a also_o to_o the_o believer_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v mercy_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o think_v but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o his_o faith_n sake_n for_o if_o it_o be_v i_o testify_v his_o child_n need_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o more_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n to_o save_v any_o of_o believe_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o faith_n in_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n sake_n as_o near_o as_o he_o take_v abraham_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o even_o he_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o have_v sink_v he_o if_o the_o same_o mediator_n that_o save_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o way_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o merciful_o save_v he_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o yet_o for_o abraham_n faith_n sake_n for_o that_o merit_v not_o salvation_n for_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o instrumental_a but_o faith_n only_o in_o themselves_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n salvation_n for_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o christ_n bear_v it_o not_o and_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o promise_v for_o his_o faith_n sake_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o he_o for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o have_v have_v it_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la including_z de_fw-la omni_fw-la and_o be_v universale_fw-la summum_fw-la or_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o he_o can_v neither_o can_v god_n blame_v they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o unbelief_n but_o himself_o without_o who_o say_v you_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v &_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o though_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v i._o e._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o i._o e._n all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n with_o he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v still_o sure_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o must_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o if_o god_n who_o make_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o
the_o cause_n of_o their_o crucifying_n of_o christ_n who_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o that_o but_o once_o because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o once_o because_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o any_o rantized_a priest_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o baptize_v at_o all_o review_n 3._o it_o make_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v holy_a what_o need_v they_o repeat_v it_o if_o unholy_a how_o do_v they_o profane_v it_o re-review_a how_o far_o forth_o anabaptism_n proper_o so_o call_v i._n e_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n without_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v upon_o act._n 19.5_o do_v save_v the_o nonsense_n that_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n repeat_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o it_o as_o to_o gainsay_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a-no-baptism_n and_o such_o you_o be_v do_v count_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptise_v believer_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v holy_a why_o do_v you_o neglect_v it_o if_o unholy_a in_o so_o say_v oh_o how_o do_v you_o profane_v it_o review_n 4._o it_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n worse_o than_o the_o legal_a this_o take_n in_o all_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n exclude_v they_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o turk_n and_o pagan_n re-review_a what_o again_o review_n 5._o it_o destroy_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o afflict_a parent_n can_v have_v â—ver_o their_o decease_a child_n the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v their_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o christ._n re-review_a what_o again_o review_n 6._o it_o unchristen_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n and_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n re-review_a what_o again_o what_o over_o &_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v you_o draw_v so_o dry_a that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fill_v up_o to_o swell_v up_o your_o review_n into_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o sheet_n with_o old_a end_n and_o piece_n and_o patch_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o do_v these_o three_o renegado_n fear_v a_o storm_n run_v from_o their_o old_a rank_n hither_o to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o rubbish_n stuff_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v face_v we_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o piece_n before_o page_n 6.7.12.13_o nevertheless_o since_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o every_o of_o they_o now_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v take_v in_o all_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v &_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v i._n e._n as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o unbelieving_a as_o of_o believe_v jew_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o of_o these_o a_o straw_n more_o right_a to_o circumcision_n then_o the_o other_o then_o since_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enlarge_v and_o communicate_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n between_o who_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o they_o both_o make_v one_o and_o since_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n own_o confession_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v administer_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o that_o legal_a covenant_n do_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o priest_n himself_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n worse_o than_o the_o legal_a that_o take_v in_o at_o least_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o child_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o it_o extend_v i._n e._n the_o jew_n without_o any_o exception_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o parent_n be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n the_o priest_n contrariwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o extend_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n e._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o one_o mat._n 28.18_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o exclude_v now_o the_o major_a part_n yea_o almost_o all_o child_n by_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a gentile_n of_o heathen_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n too_o which_o for_o all_o their_o parent_n wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o for_o that_o be_v more_o tolerable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n if_o it_o be_v all_o but_o also_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o in_o their_o cruel_a charity_n before_o they_o have_v by_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o believe_v any_o infant_n in_o infancy_n to_o have_v right_a to_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o here_o on_o earth_n though_o yet_o i_o believe_v all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o die_v infant_n and_o before_o they_o have_v deserve_v exemption_n and_o damnation_n by_o actual_a rebellion_n to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o general_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n right_a of_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o wherein_o he_o judges_z other_o of_o streightning_n the_o gospel_n condemn_v himself_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n prescribe_v rule_n impose_v principle_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o own_o law_n vary_v from_o his_o own_o rule_n straggle_v from_o his_o own_o principle_n through_o blindness_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o who_o he_o blame_v for_o it_o to_o the_o second_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o it_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o here_o tell_v we_o over_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v your_o mind_n in_o it_o that_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n before_o they_o die_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la destroy_v all_o the_o comfort_n all_o the_o hope_n that_o any_o parent_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o hope_n i._n e._n all_o those_o child_n right_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o this_o necessary_o follow_v do_v subject_v they_o unavoidable_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n then_o first_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o or_o twice_o before_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o again_o that_o it_o be_v yourselves_o and_o not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v no_o baptism_n no_o salvation_n for_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o parent_n to_o hope_v their_o child_n can_v be_v save_v no_o though_o those_o parent_n be_v believer_n though_o those_o child_n believe_v also_o themselves_o and_o so_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o their_o own_o faith_n too_o have_v right_a as_o you_o say_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v damn_v for_o all_o this_o if_o baptism_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o their_o parent_n must_v mourn_v without_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v your_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v unbaptise_v infant_n even_o of_o never_o so_o believe_v parent_n have_v also_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o for_o though_o parent_n believe_v and_o believe_v their_o child_n to_o have_v faith_n too_o and_o right_o to_o salvation_n yet_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o the_o parent_n can_v upon_o no_o good_a ground_n be_v comfort_v concern_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v you_o therefore_o that_o place_n such_o high_a and_o mighty_a necessity_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v so_o for_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n do_v no_o good_a without_o it_o why_o else_o do_v you_o say_v that_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o ground_n otherwise_o on_o which_o to_o hope_v infant_n salvation_n viz._n their_o parent_n faith_n and_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o
evangelist_n whence_o philip_n be_v call_v evangelista_n that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o his_o deaconship_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o office_n because_o he_o do_v evangelizare_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n that_o do_v evangelizare_fw-la or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v denominate_v evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v no_o more_o than_o a_o preacher_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v and_o though_o every_o pastor_n be_v both_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o that_o say_v every_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o ordain_a officer_n qua_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v nomen_fw-la officii_fw-la or_o sound_v forth_o more_o than_o a_o person_n thus_o or_o thus_o gift_v viz._n the_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n already_o convert_v and_o both_o these_o occasional_o only_a and_o not_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o office_n may_v say_v it_o ten_o time_n over_o before_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v will_v furnish_v he_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o once_o and_o as_o these_o ordinary_a disciple_n for_o the_o apostle_n abide_v still_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la act._n 8.1_o go_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o philip_n pro_fw-la svo_fw-la modulo_fw-la evangelizantes_fw-la preach_v christ_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o those_o occasional_a preacher_n that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o be_v baptize_v also_o undoubted_o by_o their_o hand_n yea_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n have_v its_o foundation_n from_o this_o and_o grow_v into_o a_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o baptism_n before_o any_o actual_a officer_n come_v near_o they_o for_o though_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n walk_v with_o they_o for_o a_o year_n and_o improve_v their_o gift_n for_o their_o edification_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o actual_o any_o more_o than_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n though_o before_o by_o god_n intend_v and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o church_n visible_o ordain_v to_o their_o apostleship_n i._n e._n man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v act._n 11._o from_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n with_o act._n 13._o v._n 4._o and_o backward_o to_o the_o beginning_n you_o do_v therefore_o great_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v you_o also_o plain_o that_o though_o paul_n convert_v all_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v but_o a_o few_o commit_v that_o dispensation_n as_o a_o inferior_a work_n to_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a disciple_n as_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o also_o confess_v to_o your_o confutation_n assert_v it_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o so_o though_o peter_n convert_v the_o company_n in_o cornelius_n house_n yet_o sure_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o all_o if_o any_o at_o all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o leave_v the_o administration_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v plain_o no_o less_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o word_n from_o tie_v up_o the_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o office_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o precedent_n and_o proof_n after_o christ_n ascension_n of_o common_a disciple_n than_o you_o have_v of_o officer_n baptise_v you_o therefore_o make_v much_o more_o a_o do_v in_o this_o then_o needs_o you_o strain_v indeed_o at_o a_o goat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o busy_v yourself_o so_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o administrator_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v your_o baptism_n true_a baptism_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o ordain_v minister_n must_v administer_v it_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v never_o administer_v at_o all_o know_v therefore_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o verity_n worth_n weight_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o and_o the_o true_a form_n wherein_o it_o be_v administer_v the_o scripture_n prescribe_v plain_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n these_o shall_v but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o duty_n that_o baptise_n to_o baptize_v indeed_o not_o rantize_n only_o and_o to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v it_o but_o who_o they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v to_o baptize_v those_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o baptism_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v but_o masculine_a disciple_n nay_o though_o the_o person_n baptise_v be_v not_o only_o no_o officer_n but_o in_o the_o case_n above_o name_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v himself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_a disciple_n but_o also_o baptize_v real_o and_o indeed_o his_o baptism_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o other_o experience_n tell_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o more_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n with_o true_a heart_n in_o his_o true_a ordinance_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n who_o baptism_n and_o ministerial_a function_n be_v they_o invest_v with_o both_o can_v add_v never_o the_o more_o validity_n nor_o verity_n to_o our_o baptism_n as_o neither_o can_v the_o nonentity_n of_o either_o of_o those_o in_o they_o have_v possible_o make_v the_o baptism_n so_o sincere_o submit_v to_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o place_v so_o much_o in_o person_n administer_a as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o ere_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v that_o fantastical_a fopery_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o while_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o of_o caephas_n i._n e._n i_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o or_o such_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v but_o some_o of_o they_o well_o nigh_o wish_v he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o when_o he_o see_v their_o carnal_a glory_n in_o the_o person_n administer_a and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v no_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o better_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o baptism_n for_o its_o dispensation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o hand_n the_o administrator_n therefore_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptizd_v minister_n or_o no_o minister_n make_v the_o baptism_n if_o elsewise_o warrantable_a neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o of_o itself_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n not_o as_o grant_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v by_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o that_o myself_o be_o no_o minister_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o any_o mean_n unless_o you_o be_v more_o able_a than_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o speak_v it_o suppositive_o that_o if_o these_o be_v both_o so_o yet_o both_o my_o baptise_v and_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v warrantable_a enough_o notwithstanding_o or_o else_o if_o we_o deem_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o succession_n our_o baptism_n have_v have_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o series_n without_o interruption_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n that_o own_v the_o truth_n though_o so_o few_o and_o despise_v that_o their_o generation_n can_v scarce_o be_v declare_v for_o who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n who_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o be_v still_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o go_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v above_o all_o church_n and_o ministry_n in_o our_o account_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n in_o either_o and_o as_o for_o yourselves_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o on_o succession_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o rantism_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v pussle_v you_o no_o less_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o put_v you_o to_o
not_o lean_v nor_o yet_o lie_v for_o though_o mr._n cook_n assert_n with_o such_o confidence_n that_o lie_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v undoubted_o utter_o untrue_a what_o ere_o be_v the_o usual_a table_n gesture_n than_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n the_o fashion_n to_o lean_v or_o lie_v on_o bed_n at_o great_a banquet_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o table_n gesture_n be_v not_o lie_v nor_o lean_v neither_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o do_v viz._n on_o one_o elbow_n or_o both_o when_o we_o please_v the_o scripture_n say_v all_o along_o that_o he_o sit_v mr._n cook_n greek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o do_v viz._n mat._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o help_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o if_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o lean_v or_o lie_v down_o yet_o they_o all_o signify_v to_o sit_v down_o also_o for_o they_o be_v all_o render_v by_o discumâ—o_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o therefore_o also_o our_o translator_n do_v so_o english_a they_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o again_o as_o he_o do_v of_o a._n r._n p._n 12._o whether_o he_o think_v that_o our_o translator_n that_o have_v englisht_v they_o thus_o viz._n he_o sit_v down_o and_o as_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n know_v not_o how_o to_o render_v the_o original_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o he_o nor_o yet_o fifthly_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o wash_v among_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n by_o pour_v as_o well_o as_o dip_v for_o pour_v be_v and_o yet_o but_o in_o some_o case_n only_o as_o namely_o the_o wash_v the_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o very_a case_n but_o sometime_o and_o seldom_o only_o for_o most_o that_o be_v by_o dip_v and_o this_o too_o but_o when_o the_o infusion_n be_v so_o large_a as_o total_o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n so_o wash_v a_o preparative_n to_o such_o a_o wash_n but_o a_o complete_a true_a wash_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o some_o subsequent_a act_n of_o rub_v which_o you_o use_v not_o about_o infant_n face_n but_o swill_v in_o water_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a way_n of_o wash_v and_o a_o wash_n of_o itself_o some_o time_n and_o some_o time_n use_v without_o any_o after_o rub_v at_o all_o therefore_o this_o by_o mr._n cook_n own_o rule_n by_o right_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n six_o whereas_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v as_o well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n contend_v for_o that_o faith_n way_n of_o worship_n way_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n speakâ—_n of_o it_o be_v true_a those_o church_n indeed_o worship_v thus_o be_v congregat_v thus_o order_v thus_o baptize_v thus_o viz._n by_o dip_v when_o they_o believe_v but_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v the_o way_n and_o fashion_n now_o adays_o and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contention_n for_o it_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n now_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sure_a mr._n cook_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a who_o have_v covenant_v to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n â—itâ—_n a_o covenant_n keeper_n and_o a_o custom-monger_n can_v possible_o be_v denominate_v both_o of_o one_o ranti_v nay_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o will_v forget_v your_o own_o word_n i_o think_v anon_o do_v you_o not_o say_v yourself_o even_o now_o that_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o example_n in_o substantial_a matter_n and_o in_o matter_n mere_o circumstantial_a we_o desire_v to_o keep_v as_o close_o as_o yourselves_o can_v do_v to_o the_o primitive_a custom_n in_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o variation_n from_o it_o without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v positive_o command_v but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o if_o chrst_o have_v enjoin_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o viz._n dip_v so_o strict_o as_o that_o sprinkle_n may_v not_o be_v use_v nor_o yet_o sprinkle_v so_o as_o that_o dip_v may_v not_o be_v use_v nay_o rather_o its_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o prudentiall_a point_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v her_o discretion_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v it_o either_o way_n as_o conveniency_n and_o charity_n may_v dispose_v she_o and_o no_o less_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o mr._n baxter_n p_o 135._o christ_n say_v he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o measure_n of_o water_n nor_o manner_n of_o wash_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n each_o must_v take_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o man_n must_v needs_o fill_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o best_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o better_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o because_o it_o best_o signify_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v all_o a_o little_a may_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n do_v in_o possession_n of_o much_o land_n and_o a_o corn_n of_o pepper_n signify_v our_o homage_n for_o much_o and_o much_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o mr._n cook_n p._n 20._o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v and_o speak_v to_o before_o though_o not_o so_o satisfactory_o but_o that_o they_o sway_v with_o i_o still_o i_o be_o almost_o loath_a to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o among_o the_o other_o i_o can_v hardly_o decline_v the_o mention_v they_o once_o more_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o a_o little_a water_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o and_o perfect_o represent_v as_o dip_v and_o plunge_v since_o in_o the_o one_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o other_o the_o face_n or_o head_n only_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o require_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o baptism_n second_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n one_o may_v plead_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o every_o communicant_a shall_v receive_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v as_o long_o as_o stomach_n and_o head_n will_v hold_v to_o signify_v the_o full_a refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o say_v he_o will_v endure_v such_o reason_n three_o these_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v for_o special_a use_n and_o to_o signify_v special_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v further_a than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n namely_o to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o represent_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o corporal_a thing_n not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o glut_n or_o satisfy_v of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o wash_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a water_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o circumcision_n a_o little_a skin_n be_v cut_v of_o you_o see_v what_o these_o worthy_a man_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o you_o be_v for_o the_o ceremony_n if_o so_o be_v you_o keep_v the_o substance_n baptist._n i_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o long_a
duty_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v mr._n baxters_n trick_n only_o or_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o to_o draw_v man_n under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o amiss_o for_o mr._n baxter_n to_o examine_v for_o that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o spirit_n but_o of_o flesh_n it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o need_v no_o examination_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v dip_v as_o be_v imagine_v by_o mr._n cook_n and_o mr._n baxter_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v a_o declension_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o these_o man_n coin_v how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o then_o excuse_v in_o our_o non-submission_n and_o yet_o such_o and_o no_o other_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o last_o by_o then_o we_o have_v sound_v this_o most_o murderous_a mater_fw-la to_o the_o bottom_n for_o as_o to_o mr._n baxter_n dismal_a divination_n of_o the_o hideous_a consequence_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o it_o be_v entail_v to_o this_o course_n of_o constant_a dip_v and_o his_o compose_a catalogue_n of_o chronicall_a disease_n viz._n catarrh_n obstruction_n apoplexy_n lethargy_n palsy_n all_o comatous_a disease_n cephalalgy_n hemicrany_n phthises_n debility_n of_o the_o stomach_n crudity_n fever_n disentary_n diarrhaeas_n colick_n iliack_a passion_n convulsion_n spasme_n tremores_fw-la and_o all_o hepatick_a splenetic_a pulmoniack_a distemper_n and_o hippocondriack_n also_o all_o which_o to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v nomen-clattered_n together_o here_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o make_v himself_o while_o he_o deny_v mr._n tomb_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o smatterer_n in_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n as_o to_o that_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o proof_n i_o say_v together_o with_o that_o formidable_a lecture_n mr._n cook_n read_v we_o concern_v freeze_a and_o suffocation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a fibble_n to_o fray_v faint_a heart_a folk_n with_o from_o find_v out_o that_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n but_o a_o few_o will_v find_v it_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o so_o much_o believe_v mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v such_o a_o flat_a false_a accuser_n as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n hear_v therefore_o o_o you_o doter_n on_o mr._n baxter_n deep_a divinity_n he_o talk_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o impossible_a that_o person_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o cold_a weather_n in_o cold_a water_n and_o not_o be_v kill_v sudden_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o chronical_a disease_n which_o within_o a_o while_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o alive_a at_o this_o hour_n even_o in_o this_o cold_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o which_o have_v pass_v through_o that_o sharp_a service_n in_o the_o sharp_a season_n conversion_n fall_v out_o as_o ordinary_o in_o winter_n as_o in_o summer_n who_o present_a health_n both_o prove_v the_o falseness_n and_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o your_o prophet_n yea_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v a_o little_a better_o than_o every_o one_o and_o a_o little_a more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n in_o this_o expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o speak_v by_o experience_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n of_o he_o avail_v i_o have_v see_v since_o my_o five_o or_o six_o year_n converse_n among_o the_o common_o call_v anabaptist_n many_o a_o one_o baptize_v total_o in_o cold_a watet_fw-la and_o weather_n too_o by_o other_o beside_o towards_o two_o hundred_o by_o my_o silly_a self_n many_o of_o which_o have_v come_v forth_o cover_v though_o not_o with_o ice_n as_o mr._n cook_n phrase_n it_o out_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n which_o ice_n true_o cover_v but_o just_a before_o yet_o never_o see_v i_o any_o one_o so_o baptize_v in_o all_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o if_o not_o better_a in_o mere_a bodily_a respect_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o well_o after_o it_o as_o before_o he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o total_a dip_v be_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o dispatch_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v burdensome_a but_o then_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o creature_n call_v anabaptist_n that_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o die_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o so_o save_v he_o and_o other_o that_o labour_n of_o dispute_n against_o their_o growth_n but_o rather_o grow_v from_o hundred_o into_o thousand_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v such_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n as_o will_v press_v they_o to_o death_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a priesthood_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o dip_v will_v destroy_v man_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v speak_v special_o as_o to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n that_o will_v destroy_v man_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o be_v dip_v and_o not_o destroy_v than_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o to_o say_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o viz._n a_o miracle_n to_o be_v dip_v and_o not_o destroy_v then_o â—o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o to_o you_o with_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v day_n by_o day_n among_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v dip_v winter_n and_o summer_n as_o occasion_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o whereas_o mr_n baxter_n dare_v say_v that_o in_o city_n like_o london_n and_o among_o gentlewoman_n that_o have_v be_v tender_o bring_v up_o and_o ancient_a people_n and_o weak_a people_n and_o shopkeeper_n especial_o woman_n that_o take_v but_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n dip_v in_o cold_a weather_n will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n kill_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o sudden_o or_o cast_v they_o into_o some_o chronical_a disease_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o dip_v in_o cold_a water_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o cold_a weather_n too_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gentlewoman_n tender_o bring_v up_o and_o ancient_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o shop_n keeper_n and_o woman_n that_o take_v but_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o either_o cold_a or_o suffocation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n too_o for_o these_o hand_n have_v baptize_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n gentlewoman_n most_o tender_o bring_v up_o very_o ancient_a people_n very_o weak_a people_n shopkeeper_n and_o special_o two_o woman_n both_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n which_o i_o will_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o sith_o mr._n baxter_n compel_v i_o do_v take_v so_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n that_o one_o of_o they_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o if_o i_o be_v true_o inform_v be_v but_o once_o out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o 5_o year_n before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o that_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o she_o dip_v and_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o which_o weakness_n and_o such_o swell_n that_o she_o be_v wellnigh_a twice_o as_o big_a as_o now_o she_o be_v and_o scarce_o able_a to_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o water_n she_o be_v dip_v and_o be_v rather_o better_v in_o body_n then_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o after_o send_v for_o some_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v over_o she_o and_o anoint_v she_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n in_o that_o behalf_n jam._n 5._o be_v within_o a_o while_n so_o assuage_v in_o her_o swell_n that_o she_o be_v now_o as_o slâ—nder_v as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o ever_o he_o distemper_n take_v hold_v on_o she_o the_o other_o have_v scarce_o be_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n in_o two_o year_n together_o and_o dare_v not_o dip_v her_o finger_n in_o cold_a water_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v her_o breath_n stop_v with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o be_v dip_v and_o be_v better_a after_o it_o through_o god_n mercy_n
full_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o servant_n ought_v as_o of_o old_a to_o stand_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o upon_o the_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n as_o infant_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n several_a other_o palpable_a absurdity_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o observant_a eye_n in_o his_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o whoever_o note_v will_v take_v heed_n of_o pin_v his_o faith_n implicit_o on_o mr._n bs._n sleeve_n and_o of_o listen_v to_o his_o logic_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o beside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o universal_a visible_a which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o visible_a bull_n for_o sensus_fw-la adeoque_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la solummodò_fw-la singularium_fw-la intellectus_fw-la universalium_fw-la the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o of_o sight_n be_v particular_n only_o and_o universall_n only_o proper_o of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a vision_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o universal_a clergy_n but_o to_o bate_v they_o the_o baldness_n of_o that_o term_n and_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o unversal_a visible_a church_n but_o what_o be_v existent_a in_o and_o make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o trow_v not_o yea_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a logic_n and_o theology_n too_o heretofore_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o particular_n make_v up_o the_o unversal_a that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v adequate_a and_o convertible_a yea_o dr._n featley_n p._n 12._o make_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n equivalent_a the_o universal_a or_o formal_a church_n say_v he_o i._n e._n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o broad_a than_o all_o its_o part_n collective_o take_v nor_o without_o its_o part_n for_o omne_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la mensuratur_fw-la determinatur_fw-la every_o whole_a consist_v of_o its_o part_n be_v measure_v and_o determine_v by_o its_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o simul_fw-la sumtae_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n take_v together_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o whoâ—e_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o cui_fw-la adimuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n totius_fw-la universalis_fw-la eidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la totum_fw-la universale_fw-la adimi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la whoever_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o some_o part_n or_o other_o i_o e._n of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a i._n e._n the_o universal_a visible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o logic_n and_o theology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o yourselves_o but_o mr._n ba._n learn_v man_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v large_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o yet_o it_o consist_v so_o that_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o a_o person_n to_o stand_v a_o member_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o i_o ever_o understand_v yet_o that_o he_o who_o be_v remove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consequent_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o tale_n that_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v consistent_a still_o with_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a so_o that_o excommunication_n out_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n with_o he_o another_o thing_n worth_n note_v though_o worth_n nothing_o be_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o keturahs_n child_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o family_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n still_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o clause_n above_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o any_o particular_a whatsoever_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o midianite_n for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o keturahs_n child_n have_v far_o high_a privilege_n than_o those_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o and_o what_o profit_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o god_n commission_n of_o his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o yea_o what_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o male_n at_o all_o for_o any_o stranger_n or_o of_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o may_v have_v have_v as_o high_a privilege_n if_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n of_o who_o posterity_n circumcision_n nor_o the_o strict_a law_n it_o bind_v to_o be_v not_o require_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o baptism_n if_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a which_o be_v the_o great_a though_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o mr._n bax._n whether_o keturahs_n child_n must_v leave_v their_o seed_n uncircumcisied_a p._n 60._o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o join_v and_o inchurch_v themselves_o with_o that_o individual_a church_n of_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o pertain_v peculiar_o the_o adoption_n and_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v god_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n circumcision_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o other_o of_o abraham_n own_o posterity_n not_o the_o ishmalite_n nor_o midianites_n but_o those_o only_a that_o come_v of_o sarah_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v establish_v with_o none_o of_o they_o but_o with_o isaac_n only_o and_o with_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o many_o more_o odd_a conceit_n about_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n ba._n broach_v but_o i_o spare_v he_o and_o hasten_v to_o what_o follow_v his_o 16._o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v from_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o commandâ—ment_n viz._n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o 1000_o s_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n a_o phrase_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prove_v either_o of_o those_o point_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v it_o yet_o oh_o the_o miserable_a muddy_a wretched_a ragged_a crooked_a cloudy_a piece_n of_o disputation_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o this_o man_n make_v from_o that_o place_n for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o he_o in_o that_o wilderness_n of_o worthless_a discourse_n that_o he_o vent_v about_o mercy_n church_n covenant_n promise_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o wot_v what_o he_o mean_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o mean_v himself_o by_o much_o of_o that_o he_o there_o utter_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o have_v this_o mercy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n as_o if_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o special_a wise_a belove_a of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o far_o then_o heathen_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o present_a purpose_n that_o what_o proof_n mr._n baxter_n pen_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o argumentation_n his_o own_o pen_n dash_v it_o all_o out_o again_o in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o for_o first_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrestle_v to_o make_v
exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o such_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a eagerness_n of_o mr._n ba._n to_o have_v the_o game_n go_v his_o way_n by_o either_o fair_a play_n or_o foul_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o extract_v something_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o just_a nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o mercy_n may_v serve_v and_o that_o sound_o to_o make_v against_o those_o that_o say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v peremptory_o determine_v to_o damn_v personal_o a_o 100_o man_n to_o one_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o without_o reference_n to_o their_o soreseen_a rejection_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o jot_n against_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n deny_v only_a infant_n mere_a membership_n in_o mere_a gospel_n fellowship_n i_o must_v profess_v myself_o too_o shallow_a to_o conceive_v yea_o i_o be_o astonish_v save_v that_o the_o word_n tell_v i_o the_o seer_n must_v be_v blind_v for_o teach_v god_n fear_v after_o man_n precept_n that_o the_o the_o minister_n shall_v buzz_v such_o a_o business_n abroad_o in_o print_n viz._n that_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o now_o church-member_n than_o god_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n and_o then_o back_o it_o so_o bald_o too_o as_o mr._n ba._n do_v it_o be_v evident_a thus_o say_v he_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n infant_n both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n achan_n amaleck_n the_o midianite_n daniel_n accuser_n the_o hittite_n amorites_n canaanites_n perrezites_n and_o jebusite_n therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n i_o can_v but_o inward_o blush_v at_o mr._n bas._n blindness_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o more_o severe_a than_o merciful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o give_v commission_n to_o we_o which_o yet_o he_o no_o where_o give_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o baptize_v and_o inchurch_n some_o infant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v to_o his_o credit_n again_o to_o his_o most_o merciful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a and_o slow_a to_o anger_v since_o his_o cut_n off_o so_o many_o infant_n together_o with_o their_o wicked_a parent_n by_o mere_a temporal_a death_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o slaughter_n that_o he_o make_v of_o innocent_a infant_n with_o their_o rebellious_a father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o he_o grant_v some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n and_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o consequence_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o mr._n ba._n that_o god_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o mercy_n if_o he_o now_o admit_v no_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v they_o some_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o exception_n of_o his_o i_o say_v thus_o first_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v prove_v false_a for_o if_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o some_o faithful_a man_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v so_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o salve_v god_n from_o censure_n of_o pronesse_n to_o severity_n rather_o than_o mercy_n and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o his_o severity_n in_o slay_v so_o many_o infant_n with_o the_o parent_n than_o god_n magnfy_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o way_n sufficient_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o severity_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o then_o he_o do_v admit_v for_o 2000_o year_n together_o not_o only_o some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o all_o that_o time_n innumerable_a infant_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o yet_o such_o infant_n yourselves_o will_v not_o now_o have_v admit_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o ursible_a and_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o admittance_n of_o infant_n now_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o severity_n to_o some_o infant_n of_o old_a into_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o gospel_n church_n second_o to_o satisfy_v he_o further_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v infant_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n unbaptise_v and_o not_o inchurch_v for_o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v all_o and_o inchurch_v too_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a church-membership_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o to_o deserve_v exemption_n charity_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o ashford_n pamphlet_n of_o all_o such_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o passage_n not_o in_o way_n of_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n ba._n but_o in_o way_n of_o discovery_n how_o contradictory_n unto_o he_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v who_o manage_n the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v either_o close_o more_o hand_n some_o together_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v none_o of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v agree_v more_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o old_a that_o when_o the_o parent_n sin_v and_o break_v god_n covenant_n so_o as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v discovenant_v thereupon_o the_o child_n that_o have_v right_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o quondam_a membership_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v discovenant_v dischurch_v and_o sometime_o destroy_v with_o they_o i_o find_v the_o forname_v dr._n channel_n of_o another_o mind_n for_o when_o in_o a_o second_o public_a discourse_n with_o he_o at_o petworth_n on_o january_n 5.1651_o i_o assert_v his_o practice_n to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o believer_n infant_n only_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o right_a to_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o yet_o his_o practice_n to_o baptize_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o parish_n not_o one_o of_o many_o of_o who_o parent_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v believer_n as_o appeae_v by_o his_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o parent_n i._n e._n believe_v or_o else_o the_o child_n have_v no_o right_a secundum_fw-la te_fw-la o_o presbyter_n may_v sin_v himself_o out_o of_o covenant_n again_o out_o of_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o the_o child_n stand_v still_o in_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o parent_n which_o as_o it_o thwart_v the_o wont_a way_n of_o discovenant_v dischurch_a of_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o contradict_v himself_o more_o another_o way_n though_o he_o evade_v his_o first_o contradiction_n by_o it_o to_o say_v that_o believe_a parent_n for_o such_o only_o say_v yourselves_o give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v sin_v themselves_o out_o of_o covenant_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o though_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v he_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o say_v thus_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o hold_v no_o fall_v from_o grace_n more_o thing_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o dr._n and_o mr._n bax._n knock_v head_n in_o but_o i_o spare_v to_o do_v more_o than_o advise_v they_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o each_o other_o but_o special_o each_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o else_o as_o implicit_o as_o man_n have_v believe_v they_o heretofore_o they_o will_v try_v they_o ere_o long_o and_o scarce_o trust_v they_o any_o long_o his_o 20_o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n
by_o christ_n jesus_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v afterward_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a visible_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exist_v in_o these_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v neither_o narrow_a nor_o wide_a than_o these_o particular_n such_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o be_v viz._n rome_n corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v society_n and_o assembly_n of_o person_n thus_o call_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o six_o above_o name_v be_v call_v heb._n 6.1_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v eph._n 2.20_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 6.17_o which_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n do_v own_o and_o obey_v and_o which_o obey_v he_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v after_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n offer_v himself_o and_o their_o suffer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 10.26_o formal_o add_v actual_o admit_v to_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o with_o freedom_n on_o both_o side_n such_o person_n as_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v these_o principle_n this_o a_o b_o c_o and_o own_v it_o i._o e._n profess_v to_o believe_v what_o of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_o practise_v what_o of_o it_o be_v practical_a be_v visible_a disciple_n new_o bear_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o such_o babe_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o to_o fellowship_n be_v then_o accept_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o order_n whereunto_o unto_o this_o visible_a church_n ephes._n 3.21_o which_o though_o it_o exist_v in_o many_o several_a particular_a body_n each_o of_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n and_o impower_v from_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o own_o affair_n ultimate_o within_o itself_o yet_o since_o it_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o of_o one_o spirit_n one_o call_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o god_n have_v give_v officer_n gift_v for_o its_o service_n viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3.4.5.6.11.12.13_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o voluminous_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christ'ndome_n which_o be_v once_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o three_o in_o one_o or_o a_o triune_n treader_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n papal_a prelatical_a presbyterial_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n exist_v in_o those_o particular_a visibles_n as_o be_v never_o thus_o separate_v and_o call_v and_o constitute_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o conglomerate_v by_o the_o lump_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n suppose_a successor_n into_o national_n provincial_n parochial_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o cccatholique_a beast_n that_o bear_v now_o in_o three_o part_n a_o bbbabilonish_a ccclergy_n rev._n 16.19_o i_o e._n indeed_o the_o very_a cccatholique_a whore_n rev._n 17._o as_o for_o particular_a person_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o some_o such_o particular_a visible_a society_n or_o church_n but_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o the_o capacity_n only_o of_o single_a though_o visible_a saint_n till_o they_o be_v both_o baptizd_a and_o add_v as_o member_n to_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o some_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n as_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o his_o saintship_n may_v be_v much_o suspect_v if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o fit_a material_n than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o near_a right_o to_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n then_o when_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v better_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o yet_o formal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o actual_a stand_n in_o it_o till_o enter_v and_o admit_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n though_o believe_v till_o baptize_v but_o materia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o in_o jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la conditionali_fw-la &_o remoto_fw-la a_o certain_a remote_a matter_n though_o near_a than_o when_o mere_o man_n and_o in_o a_o conditional_a and_o remote_a right_n for_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o baptism_n so_o baptize_v believer_n after_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n i._n e._n in_o immediate_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o neither_o be_v baptize_v believer_n actual_a member_n till_o admit_v the_o formality_n and_o most_o immediate_a entrance_n and_o way_n of_o become_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o general_a visible_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o have_v its_o existence_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o which_o that_o be_v make_v up_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o act_n of_o join_v ourselves_o after_o it_o act_n 9.26_o and_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o their_o be_v all_o baptize_v but_o their_o free_a fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o and_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o necessity_n only_o of_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n unbaptise_v but_o though_o the_o baptize_v have_v immediate_a right_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o mere_o of_o it_o because_o baptize_v till_o add_v to_o it_o and_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o under_o baptism_n from_o a_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o body_n from_o our_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n till_o we_o be_v admit_v self_n condemn_v sinner_n have_v a_o right_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n believer_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n baptize_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_v 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 19_o such_o as_o these_o to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o fellowship_n till_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n too_o both_o before_o baptize_v as_o the_o thief_n and_o after_o baptize_v before_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o eunuch_n who_o both_o be_v seem_o member_n of_o the_o
invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o when_o convert_v and_o baptizd_v neither_o one_o not_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a stone_n though_o never_o so_o unhewn_a and_o ragged_a be_v remote_a matter_n hew_v and_o polish_a stone_n immediate_a and_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o building_n yet_o not_o a_o building_n till_o build_v together_o many_o sheep_n be_v fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o flock_n yet_o not_o formal_o a_o flock_n till_o they_o come_v near_o together_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v christ_n flock_n god_n house_n temple_n building_n several_a sheep_n and_o single_a disciple_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pecious_a material_n and_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la thereunto_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o visible_o actual_o nor_o formal_o a_o flock_n a_o house_n a_o temple_n a_o building_n his_o visible_a church_n long_o than_o embody_v into_o fellowship_n nor_o till_o fit_o frame_v together_o they_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.20.21.22_o any_o more_o than_o many_o sheep_n that_o never_o come_v near_o each_o other_o be_v a_o flock_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_v and_o square_a stone_n lie_v a_o long_a way_n a_o sunder_o each_o from_o other_o make_v a_o building_n mr._n b._n shall_v be_v no_o champion_n of_o my_o choose_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o non-churchers_a of_o these_o time_n for_o all_o he_o flourish_v his_o sword_n so_o against_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n if_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o single_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o live_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o renounce_v all_o ordinance_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o all_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o such_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o yet_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o particular_a assembly_n collective_o take_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o overturn_v all_o his_o visibility_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o present_a argument_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o allow_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a society_n that_o be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o in_o formal_a fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o enter_v and_o solemn_o state_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o other_o therefore_o be_v politic_a he_o premise_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o but_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o little_a better_o if_o he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n nay_o more_o to_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o let_v all_o other_o die_a infant_n damn_v for_o he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o harbour_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o those_o i._n e._n by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fetch_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v it_o large_a than_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a baptize_v one_o and_o hold_v all_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o twice_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n he_o feign_v they_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o before_o their_o second_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n i_o wonder_v whether_o he_o hold_v those_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o that_o be_v once_o alive_a yet_o die_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o for_o all_o these_o flim-flame_n mr._n ba._n will_v once_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o particular_a political_a assembly_n in_o which_o baptize_v believer_n hold_v fellowship_n together_o and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o political_a society_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o be_v rule_v admonish_v complain_v on_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o and_o excommunicate_v if_o need_v be_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n if_o under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n too_o without_o either_o baptism_n or_o visible_a membership_n in_o those_o visible_a society_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n only_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o dr._n featley_n who_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v where_o therefore_o neither_o word_n be_v teach_v nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v as_o to_o unbaptised_a infant_n i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n again_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v adequate_a with_o he_o at_o least_o therefore_o unbaptised_a infant_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o if_o mr._n ba._n will_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o i_o hope_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o mr._n ba._n for_o howbeit_o mr._n ba._n will_v needs_o reckon_v upon_o the_o very_a unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n as_o not_o in_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o of_o it_o in_o it_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o as_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v for_o let_v he_o study_v his_o own_o book_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o beat_v upon_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n as_o not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n live_v do_v deny_v infant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o or_o without_o baptism_n mr._n ba._n deny_v it_o with_o who_o how_o often_o be_v it_o express_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a entrance_n into_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 75._o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o define_v unless_o he_o have_v define_v it_o by_o the_o half_n in_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 342.343_o he_o say_v so_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a way_n of_o engraft_v all_o into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o p._n 24.25_o he_o say_v baptism_n still_o be_v to_o be_v at_o and_o not_o after_o person_n be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o admission_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o igrafâ—ing_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v baptism_n and_o our_o first_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o
jesus_n not_o one_o jot_n of_o philip_n sermon_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v down_o but_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v be_v this_o v_o 36._o that_o come_n to_o a_o certain_a water_n in_o the_o way_n the_o eunuch_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_a why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o all_o this_o plain_o import_n howbeit_o what_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o extant_a express_o in_o any_o particular_n thereof_o yet_o he_o preach_v the_o end_n and_o muse_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o press_v the_o practice_n thereof_o upon_o they_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v know_v it_o why_o else_o do_v they_o both_o do_v and_o desire_v it_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n philip_n peter_n paul_n be_v say_v all_o along_o to_o preach_v christ_n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n 3â—_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n 8.12_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o peace_n by_o jesus_n and_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v do_v 9.6_o and_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o do_v 22.10_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 10.6_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o of_o god_n 10.33.48_o to_o command_v we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o preach_v baptism_n still_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o this_o day_n to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o half_n that_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v thus_o universal_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o will_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v in_o obedience_n punctual_o to_o christ_n commission_n in_o that_o kind_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o as_o universal_o embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n in_o those_o day_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o christ_n crucify_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v and_o before_o christ_n crucify_v all_o those_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n which_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o teach_v be_v universal_o baptize_v either_o by_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o dispense_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o he_o dispense_v not_o himself_o in_o enon_n or_o jordan_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o be_v convenient_a mat._n 3.5.6_o john_n 3.22.13.4.1.2_o so_o even_o long_o after_o christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o join_v in_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n baptize_v all_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.38.40.41.42_o of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v after_o write_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o e._n as_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o sure_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n heb._n 5.12.6.1.2_o and_o what_o more_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o for_o with_o many_o more_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v record_v do_v peter_n then_o exhort_v that_o people_n v._n 40._o and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o way_n of_o sacramental_a metonymy_n whereby_o that_o be_v very_o familiar_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v be_v speak_v proper_o only_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a none_o except_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yea_o as_o these_o church_n in_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n be_v all_o baptize_v before_o bailt_n up_o in_o a_o body_n so_o which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v afterward_o those_o several_a epistle_n all_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v baptize_v 6.34_o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v 3.26.27_o the_o ephesian_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o 12_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4.&c_fw-la the_o colossian_n be_v baptize_v 12_o the_o philippian_n be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v by_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n 16.15.22.23_o and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v not_o baptize_v be_v more_o than_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v for_o sure_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o go_v immediate_o thither_o from_o philippi_n where_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o get_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o no-baptism_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o they_o act._n 17_o 6._o that_o what_o do_n and_o disturbance_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o through_o their_o preach_n and_o baptizing_n at_o philippi_n the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n no_o cause_n but_o occasion_n of_o at_o thessalonica_n therefore_o of_o they_o say_v they_o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o yea_o paul_n himself_n hint_n that_o to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 2.2_o that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n they_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o gospel_n sure_a that_o they_o preach_v at_o philippi_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o much_o contention_n by_o all_o which_o forego_v consideration_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o three_o main_a argument_n above_o be_v clear_v which_o assure_v baptism_n to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n therefore_o a_o duty_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o same_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n buâ—_n christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o water_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v prove_v needs_o none_o neither_o to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o observe_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n in_o the_o text_n for_o first_o if_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o duty_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o every_o creature_n therein_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v both_o here_o for_o teach_v they_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n above_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o mark_v 16.15.16_o where_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o tender_v on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v to_o then_o of_o necessity_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o then_o extant_a but_o many_o nation_n be_v rise_v since_o that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v not_o all_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v
yet_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o simple_a act_n of_o baptise_v the_o believer_n when_o once_o convert_v be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o act_n so_o inferior_a servile_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o preach_v repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n which_o more_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o messenger-shâ—p_a that_o it_o be_v unless_o any_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o when_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o he_o disciple_n that_o have_v two_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v be_v assistant_n commit_v most_o to_o more_o inferior_a person_n common_a disciple_n who_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v and_o preach_v too_o occasional_o so_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v by_o either_o themselves_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o dispensation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o can_v think_v that_o peter_n himself_o nor_o the_o eleven_o do_v baptize_v all_o the_o three_o thousand_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o 120_o to_o help_v at_o least_o though_o in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v some_o also_o it_o be_v like_a moreover_o we_o see_v philip_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o honourable_a eunuch_n yet_o though_o a_o occasional_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o adisciple_n only_o for_o his_o deaconship_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ere_o the_o fit_a to_o baptize_v and_o ananias_n baptize_v paul_n who_o be_v style_v but_o a_o certain_a disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o together_o with_o philip_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n go_v every_o where_o even_o as_o far_o as_o antioch_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.19_o to_o the_o end_n and_o baptize_v they_o sure_o as_o philip_n do_v for_o that_o business_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n before_o any_o such_o great_a administrator_n as_o apostle_n come_v near_o they_o for_o though_o barnabas_n who_o together_o with_o paul_n be_v send_v forth_o afterward_o from_o that_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n from_o which_o time_n they_o both_o be_v visible_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostles_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o before_o act._n 13_o 3-14.14_a be_v send_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o teach_a disciple_n only_o yet_o and_o not_o a_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o peter_n baptize_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 10_o but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n only_o he_o bid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o which_o no_o body_n can_v forbid_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o baptize_v i._n e._n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o disciple_n he_o shall_v make_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v both_o to_o baptize_v and_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o give_v command_v for_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 3.22.4.1.12.49.40_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v i._o e._n personal_o to_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o message_n for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v say_v he_o baptize_v more_o than_o john_n yet_o he_o himself_o dipen_v baptism_n to_o none_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 4.1.2_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v those_o few_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o dispense_v it_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o conversion_n so_o himself_o but_o that_o other_o even_o inferior_a person_n may_v baptize_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o message_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o declare_v among_o man_n as_o his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v god_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o himself_o shall_v administer_v it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a he_o personal_o shall_v dispense_v it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o another_o neither_o do_v paul_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o no_o more_o but_o crispus_n and_o gâ—us_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n be_v baptize_v for_o then_o he_o have_v thank_v god_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v most_o of_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o its_o evident_a he_o preach_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o else_o sure_a none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o will_v have_v submit_v act._n 18.8_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v but_o some_o of_o they_o lest_o perceive_v what_o a_o foolish_a dotage_n on_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o any_o of_o they_o at_o least_o his_o party_n for_o some_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o paul_n some_o on_o apollo_n some_o on_o cephas_n i_o e._n peter_n shall_v either_o think_v the_o better_a of_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v because_o he_o dispense_v it_o or_o else_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n this_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n in_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1.14.15.16.17_o viz._n that_o no_o more_o than_o such_o and_o such_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o no_o more_o than_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o or_o other_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o for_o that_o many_o more_o than_o those_o he_o there_o name_v as_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o or_o other_o for_o all_o crispus_n house_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o crispus_n his_o own_o person_n who_o only_o with_o gaius_n and_o stephanus_n his_o house_n he_o here_o name_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o they_o be_v evident_a act._n 18.8_o yea_o very_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n be_v baptize_v for_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n none_o exclude_v say_v thus_o be_v you_o i._o e._n you_o o_fw-fr corinthian_n that_o be_v all_o baptize_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o together_o with_o himself_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v i_o e._n in_o the_o supper_n to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v ranterist_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a roman_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1.11_o and_o who_o have_v from_o their_o heart_n obey_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v nevertheless_o unbaptise_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o power_n these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o some_o of_o these_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o
one_o foot_n out_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o the_o other_o in_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o bespeak_v its_o patron_n to_o be_v in_o a_o twitter_n in_o a_o temper_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n afraid_a to_o dispute_v too_o downright_o for_o disputation_n least_o that_o shall_v engage_v they_o another_o time_n ashamed_a too_o direct_o to_o dispute_v down_o disputation_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v speak_v bonum_fw-la but_o not_o be_v rectum_fw-la but_o not_o rectâ—_n it_o be_v a_o moddle_n of_o for_o the_o most_o part_n right_a good_a true_a and_o honest_a matter_n only_o make_v use_n of_o either_o very_o simple_o or_o very_o subtle_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n viz._n the_o provoke_a of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o need_n to_o bid_v mad_a folk_n â—un_v to_o preach_v up_o a_o false_a and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n second_o most_o miserable_o misapply_v if_o conscientious_o and_o not_o cunning_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o a_o improper_a subject_n and_o pervert_v the_o wrong_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o clergy_n upon_o those_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o who_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o miscarriage_n about_o baptism_n may_v proper_o be_v so_o style_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o trust_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o serious_a survey_n and_o examine_v of_o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v discover_v plain_o first_o that_o the_o people_n who_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n upon_o account_n of_o mere_a dissent_n and_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n but_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o you_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n be_v as_o to_o that_o point_n at_o least_o the_o very_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yourselves_o three_o after_o some_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o yourselves_o address_v myself_o by_o way_n of_o peraphrase_n upon_o your_o own_o pathetical_a and_o paraenetical_a passage_n pathetical_o to_o exhort_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o paraenetical_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n as_o you_o do_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o the_o spirituallity_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v despite_v who_o though_o you_o disguise_v yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o cruel_a crusher_n of_o his_o true_a clergy_n in_o the_o end_n first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a heretic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n heresy_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o true_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n obstinate_o and_o pertinacous_o against_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n schism_n be_v division_n or_o make_v of_o a_o rend_a fraction_n or_o faction_n in_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holder_n or_o maintainer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o schismatical_a heretic_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a apostle_n so_o as_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v contrary_o thereunto_o against_o all_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o do_v also_o rend_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n separate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n i._n e._n nor_o union_n of_o action_n nor_o unity_n of_o affection_n with_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n divisus_fw-la now_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o o_o pppriest_n who_o rantize_n infant_n or_o we_o who_o baptize_v believer_n that_o be_v thus_o go_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o heb._n 6.1.2_o and_o from_o fellowship_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o baptism_n and_o otherwise_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o blear-eyed_a for_o very_o the_o water_n baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v abundant_o show_v above_o to_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n baptism_n enjoin_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n the_o bury_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n i._n e_o believer_n in_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o their_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o one_o only_a baptism_n the_o church_n then_o practise_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v special_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o both_o peter_n and_o jude_n who_o foretell_v how_o they_o will_v be_v slight_v as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n viz._n the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n the_o one_o hereticize_v in_o the_o excess_n by_o add_v a_o new_a thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n by_o own_v nothing_o both_o schismatize_v according_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o howbeit_o after_o that_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n schism_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a so_o worship_v we_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o coat_n upon_o your_o back_n you_o shall_v first_o or_o last_o to_o your_o weal_n or_o woe_n find_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n churchfellowship_n and_o the_o supper_n also_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o err_a and_o schismatize_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o of_o all_o man_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o faith_n practice_n doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n manner_n government_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n i._n e._n those_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o prevarication_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o which_o how_o little_a the_o orthodox_n protest_v covenant_a clergy_n be_v clear_a of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o consider_v yea_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o press_v after_o and_o pursue_v and_o howbeit_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v it_o speak_v orthodox_n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v among_o other_o sectary_n to_o charge_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o he_o call_v we_o that_o baptize_v aright_o as_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o dispappoint_v and_o destroy_v their_o hope_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o indeed_o yet_o those_o lascivious_a wave_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o score_n be_v less_o approwd_n on_o in_o our_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pure_a parish_n church_n in_o all_o christ'ndom_n kederminster_n not_o except_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v one_o day_n seal_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o another_o way_n that_o
make_v void_a his_o commandment_n and_o subpaena_fw-la damni_fw-la temporalis_fw-la et_fw-la eternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la impose_v man_n tradition_n arrogant_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o you_o in_o your_o several_a line_n have_v do_v no_o less_o yea_o you_o also_o make_v people_n to_o erie_z with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o whatever_o tender_a conscience_n find_v christ_n pipe_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o dance_v not_o after_o you_o pipe_n when_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o tiche_n and_o put_v not_o into_o your_o month_n you_o cry_v peace_n but_o bite_v with_o your_o tooth_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o mich._n 3.5_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n damnnble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la save_v some_o few_o scatter_n here_o and_o there_o of_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a mind_a minister_n like_v so_o many_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_v too_o much_o in_o these_o state_n where_o you_o have_v or_o will_v have_v reign_v who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a spur_n as_o their_o fellow_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o p._n the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o p._n the_o prelate_n and_o p_o the_o pope_n many_o a_o honest_a man_n native_a country_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o gangraenaticall_a domination_n shall_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o separa_fw-la from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o order_n may_v denominate_v a_o people_n heretical_a schismatic_n and_o divine_v themselves_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n much_o in_o separation_n and_o schism_n the_o denomination_n seem_v to_o be_v your_o due_n o_o p_o p_o priest_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o be_v be_v those_o schismatical_a teacher_n that_o be_v rend_v all_o from_o the_o primitive_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a pompousnesse_n of_o each_o other_o way_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o spiritual_a thraldom_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o call_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o your_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o truth_n upon_o they_o you_o be_v s_o s_o she_o that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confide_v in_o you_o do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr._n featley_n feign_v we_o do_v with_o your_o birdlime_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o papism_n arch-bishopism_a oecumaenical_a synodism_n provincial_a câ—assism_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v into_o anti-gospelism_a antiscripturism_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o though_o feat_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o feign_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o yet_o you_o be_v indeed_o deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a impostor_n false_o pretend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n and_o authorizer_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o paedo-baptism_n be_v one_o which_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v it_o you_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o divine_a author_n or_o other_o not_o peter_n nor_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o st_n austin_n st_n gregory_n s_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o place_n where_o those_o subterfuge_n be_v not_o regard_v reverend_a sinod_n of_o grave_a orthodox_n divine_v minister_n of_o christ_n suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o you_o do_v to_o secure_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o dispute_n and_o exempt_v your_o person_n and_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o examination_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o infallibility_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blaspemy_n to_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v or_o directory_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o thus_o bear_v yourselves_o up_o with_o bombast_n term_n of_o father_n spiritual_n ius_n divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v to_o the_o captivate_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o jurare_fw-la in_o five_o v_o vostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o will_v be_v as_o their_o priest_n be_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a authority_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la for_o most_o thing_n you_o do_v yea_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a schismatic_n or_o rentmaker_n be_v in_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n viz._n decency_n order_n etc._n etc._n have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o serve_v those_o belly_n god_n the_o priest_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o presbyter_n for_o your_o departure_n from_o they_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n infringe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o say_v what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n constitution_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n then_o that_o of_o parish_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n put_v all_o christ'ndome_n what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v calvin_n be_v cut_v off_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v and_o neither_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v which_o by_o calvin_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o featley_n themselves_o be_v both_o make_v such_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o pretence_n yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o much_o less_o true_o baptize_v &_o many_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o not_o administer_a it_n at_o all_o to_o your_o flock_n who_o you_o contend_v be_v true_o initiate_v into_o your_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v substitute_v infant_n rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o you_o preach_v down_o that_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n act_v 2._o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o withal_o the_o vehemency_n you_o can_v proclaim_v we_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o decline_v your_o disorderly_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n press_v on_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o lie_v now_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o man_n eye_n that_o all_o your_o gloss_n will_v beguile_v they_o but_o little_a long_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n therefore_o of_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o participation_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o never_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o these_o vain_a lie_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a tone_n of_o all_o you_o romanist_n each_o to_o other_o in_o your_o rending_n each_o from_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o three_o have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o nor_o yet_o right_a any_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o call_v sacrament_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a pppriesthood_n of_o christ'ndom_n even_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n also_o from_o all_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o who_o be_v fictitious_o style_v anabaptist_n and_o charge_v as_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o troubler_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v shall_v be_v the_o
of_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v dand_n by_o the_o usual_a address_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n unto_o they_o for_o help_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o by_o their_o hideous_a outcry_n viz._n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o presbyter_n say_v help_v o_o king_n and_o the_o presbyter_n against_o the_o sectary_n help_v o_o parliament_n all_o will_v be_v overspread_v with_o a_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n murder_n murder_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o magistrate_n restrain_v dip_v in_o cold_a water_n as_o you_o will_v save_v the_o life_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o such_o stuff_n and_o felly_n as_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o minister_n against_o man_n more_o true_a to_o christ_n and_o magistracy_n than_o himself_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o more_o acceptable_o to_o god_n then_o otherwise_o save_v himself_o so_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o let_v these_o matter_n alone_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o whatever_o religion_n man_n be_v of_o that_o be_v under_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o each_o state_n whether_o jewish_a turkish_a heathenish_a popish_a prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a may_v not_o be_v injurious_a each_o to_o other_o without_o satisfaction_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o commit_v any_o uncivil_a action_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o common_a honesly_a and_o righteousness_n among_o man_n which_o man_n as_o magistrate_n be_v set_v to_o vindicate_v popedom_n to_o see_v that_o none_o live_v be_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n dishonest_o without_o correction_n to_o see_v that_o none_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v as_o some_o do_v whether_o they_o see_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o see_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a they_o find_v out_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o to_o let_v that_o truth_n be_v verbal_o declare_v per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v but_o not_o force_v upon_o other_o as_o their_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o light_n of_o preach_n and_o discourse_n may_v prevail_v to_o fasten_v it_o on_o other_o conscience_n and_o to_o see_v that_o even_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a use_v towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o truth_n whoever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o successive_a representative_n prince_n or_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v countenance_v but_o not_o too_o much_o maintenance_v because_o christ_n disciple_n nor_o cook_v up_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o advantage_n above_o their_o fellow_n subject_n to_o the_o engender_v of_o jealousy_n and_o emulation_n in_o other_o that_o may_v be_v happy_o though_o not_o so_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o trusty_a to_o the_o state_n as_o themselves_o for_o that_o too_o often_o choke_v the_o church_n matrem_fw-la but_o only_o that_o with_o a_o indifferent_a impartial_a hand_n as_o man_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o out_o be_v otherwise_o honest_a and_o able_a and_o of_o public_a spirit_n not selfish_o selfish_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o and_o such_o place_n so_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o dispose_v of_o thereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v that_o such_o as_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o though_o not_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o worship_v in_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n without_o persecution_n as_o to_o confiscation_n bond_n or_o death_n for_o do_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o though_o yet_o blind_v conscience_n and_o that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v live_v without_o molestation_n one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o than_o by_o mere_a manifestation_n of_o their_o light_n one_o to_o another_o at_o seasonable_a time_n in_o way_n of_o query_n disputation_n and_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o several_a way_n even_o misbeliever_n heretic_n and_o jew_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o till_o the_o lord_n lend_v they_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o every_o conscience_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o itself_o at_o last_o who_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o nor_o receive_v but_o reject_v they_o judges_z he_o not_o here_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o church_n any_o further_a than_o to_o non-communion_n with_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a be_v to_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o viz._n to_o give_v protection_n to_o man_n as_o man_n live_v honest_o sober_o and_o just_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o to_o religion_n to_o allow_v toleration_n to_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o who_o principle_n be_v not_o direct_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n common_a honesty_n civility_n morality_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o some_o man_n principle_n be_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o very_o i_o know_v none_o among_o christian_n at_o least_o save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n vix_fw-la the_o rantize_v pppriest_n that_o in_o his_o precinct_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o catch_v it_o will_v have_v no_o tolleratian_n for_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rant_a prophet_n who_o will_v have_v toleration_n of_o all_o and_o more_o too_o not_o only_o all_o religion_n but_o all_o as_o well_o uncivil_a unnatural_a lewd_a abominable_a as_o irreligious_a action_n which_o nature_n itself_o cry_v shame_n on_o among_o beast_n &_o magistracy_n find_v itself_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o give_v correction_n to_o among_o heathen_n for_o those_o man_n be_v now_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v jude_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o old_a pppriest_n and_o this_o new_a prophet_n it_o if_o practise_v in_o the_o height_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stand_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n untrample_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o with_o the_o stand_n of_o very_a manhood_n among_o man_n of_o civility_n in_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o common-health_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o power_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o encouragement_n to_o good_a that_o despise_v all_o government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a nor_o better_a nor_o worse_o among_o work_n but_o all_o alike_o and_o then_o good_a lord_n how_o fast_o must_v iniquity_n dishonesty_n unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n thrive_v and_o abound_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o ripen_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sickle_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v act_v with_o allowance_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iniquity_n at_o all_o this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a power_n allow_v all_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n too_o but_o allow_v of_o none_o at_o least_o think_v he_o needs_o use_v none_o himself_o and_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o truth_n be_v the_o intollerabl_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o though_o it_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o to_o grow_v beside_o he_o and_o will_v too_o among_o some_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o loosen_v it_o by_o lend_v it_o so_o much_o scope_n
no_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o no_o withstand_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o have_v ask_v in_o way_n of_o query_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v most_o necessary_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n first_o christ_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o the_o field_n say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n but_o say_v they_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o express_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v here_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o church_n only_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n second_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n kind_a good_a and_o bad_a collective_o three_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a only_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1.13_o john_n 17._o abstract_a and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o never_o at_o all_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a the_o elect_a alone_a abstract_n and_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o though_o i_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o other_o case_n some_o divine_n divine_a such_o a_o matter_n yet_o till_o they_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o they_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n electorum_fw-la i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n exmundo_fw-la electus_fw-la their_o mundus_n electorum_fw-la be_v haud_fw-la mundus_fw-la dialectus_fw-la second_o here_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n however_o because_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o field_n he_o use_v before_o for_o if_o the_o word_n world_n be_v ever_o use_v for_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o small_a snip_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o again_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o figurative_a word_n field_n which_o be_v incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertum_fw-la to_o open_v one_o paraboricall_a expression_n by_o another_o as_o paraboricall_a as_o that_o which_o who_o can_v think_v christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o understand_v he_o they_o can_v not_o well_o if_o while_o he_o speak_v figurative_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v proper_o at_o last_o however_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v ask_v again_o what_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o think_v he_o mean_v plain_o as_o he_o say_v three_o the_o church_n be_v express_v usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n garden_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_n more_o peculiar_a and_o sequester_v as_o cant._n 4.12.16_o isaiah_n 5.6_o ez._n 15._o and_o the_o world_n or_o part_n without_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o field_n forrest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o tare_n wild_a bore_n brier_n thorn_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o saint_n may_v live_v four_o if_o by_o field_n and_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o tare_n i._n e._n false_a worshipper_n heretic_n antichristian_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n only_o with_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o which_o toleration_n can_v be_v for_o god_n chide_v that_o church_n that_o suffer_v jezebel_n to_o teach_v fornication_n in_o she_o and_o if_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n plead_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o this_o as_o he_o have_v need_n consider_v how_o his_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o tare_n more_o than_o he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o root_v out_o than_o â—e_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o will_v have_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a false_a worshipper_n and_o nominal_a christian_n antichristian_o no_o near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o they_o i._n e._n the_o same_o state_n town_n house_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-fellowship_n or_o congregation_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o sure_a christ_n give_v no_o permission_n much_o less_o a_o strict_a commission_n as_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abj._n but_o say_v you_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o none_o have_v to_o do_v pluck_v they_o up_o but_o only_o forbid_v these_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o euâ—ry_o of_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o pass_v censure_n and_o punish_v but_o some_o may_v have_v authority_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o ans._n some_o who_o be_v those_o i_o trow_v it_o must_v be_v then_o either_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n not_o the_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n be_v mean_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v as_o the_o false_a ministry_n ever_o do_v to_o root_v out_o all_o both_o out_o of_o church_n and_o world_n too_o that_o be_v not_o of_o institution_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v too_o much_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a too_o see_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o first_o minister_n luke_n 9.54.55_o mat._n 15.12.13.14_o for_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o let_v the_o false_a plant_n alone_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o pluck_v up_o in_o his_o time_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o will_v both_o in_o due_a time_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n he_o here_o forbid_v then_o common_a disciple_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o ministry_n complain_v of_o they_o aswell_o as_o they_o yet_o he_o bid_v these_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o show_v too_o that_o it_o be_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o for_o it_o belong_v proper_o enough_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n executive_o to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o not_o the_o magistracy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v how_o miserable_o do_v they_o mope_v and_o yet_o so_o the_o priest_n do_v that_o make_v he_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v though_o the_o high_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n and_o world_n too_o yet_o in_o truth_n no_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n at_o all_o beside_o last_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v till_o the_o harvest_n they_o can_v according_o to_o his_o will_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n what_o field_n ere_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o tare_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o take_v at_o large_a be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bundle_n they_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o force_v man_n at_o all_o
of_o this_o present_a age_n page_n and_o nation_n as_o deny_v any_o obedience_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n any_o propriety_n in_o good_n as_o hold_v plurallity_n and_o community_n of_o wife_n divorce_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n as_o dip_v man_n and_o woman_n stark_o naked_a and_o such_o like_a yea_o just_a the_o same_o lie_a shiâ—ts_n and_o invention_n that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v use_v to_o help_v their_o religion_n by_o against_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o their_o abomination_n do_v you_o the_o protestant_a ccclergy_n i._n e._n both_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n strengthen_v your_o cause_n by_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n especial_o of_o all_o sectary_n 1._o they_o detain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o peril_n they_o may_v incur_v through_o misinterpretation_n 161_o you_o likewise_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n meddle_v with_o by_o this_o clergy_n of_o laic_n mechanic_n fantastic_a enthusiast_n profound_a waterman_n sublime_a coachman_n illuminate_v tradesman_n etc._n etc._n apron_n levites_n sectarian_n preacher_n as_o dr._n featley_n and_o mr._n baily_n call_v they_o 161._o for_o they_o say_v you_o be_v dunce_n and_o ignorant_a both_o of_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o error_n and_o be_v insufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o smith_n keep_v he_o to_o his_o anvil_n and_o the_o cobbler_n to_o his_o last_o 2._o these_o breed_v antipathy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o debar_v they_o all_o sound_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o prohibit_v book_n of_o the_o reform_a writer_n and_o traffic_n with_o such_o heretical_a country_n or_o such_o place_n where_o those_o contagious_a sound_n and_o sight_n as_o they_o term_v they_o may_v make_v they_o return_v infect_v you_o also_o forbid_v your_o good_a protestant_n all_o society_n and_o commerce_n as_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o these_o pitchy_a person_n as_o those_o that_o they_o can_v come_v near_o but_o they_o must_v be_v defile_v with_o they_o 3._o those_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o so_o you_o by_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o spiritual_a alias_o spiteful_a court_v while_o they_o stand_v and_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o next_o classis_fw-la synod_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o scotland_n and_o threat_n to_o have_v a_o order_n take_v with_o such_o and_o such_o as_o here_o in_o england_n crush_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o people_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o small_a supposition_n of_o be_v this_o way_n addict_v 4._o they_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v basphemer_n of_o god_n read_v and_o his_o saint_n those_o that_o in_o england_n church_n be_v turn_v into_o stable_n you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o tub_n that_o stable_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n stall_n into_o quire_n shopboard_n into_o communion-table_n those_o that_o the_o people_n i._n e._n protestant_n be_v barbarous_a and_o eat_v young_a child_n that_o geneva_n be_v a_o profess_a sanctuary_n of_o roguery_n 189_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v filthy_a and_o base_a in_o their_o conventicle_n and_o be_v for_o murder_n adultery_n butchery_n bawdry_n the_o very_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v no_o rule_n nor_o bond_n of_o law_n because_o of_o their_o dissoluteness_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o of_o the_o ranter_n that_o peter_n and_o jude_n speak_v of_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o church_n sensual_a presumptuous_a self-willed_a despise_v government_n peter_n the_o second_o epist._n chap._n 2._o yet_o be_v most_o false_a of_o our_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n no_o learning_n nor_o university_n no_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v we_o because_o we_o walk_v inordinate_o whereas_o though_o we_o can_v away_o with_o your_o canon_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o only_o and_o not_o synodical_a constitution_n nor_o holy_a chair_n we_o stand_v to_o have_v the_o standard_n for_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v for_o all_o law_n in_o nation_n save_o such_o as_o obedience_n to_o which_o make_v we_o palpable_o rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n viz._n law_n for_o tithe_n with_o treble_a damage_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v man_n good_n to_o be_v strain_v and_o they_o sell_v out_o of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o minister_n for_o preach_v his_o own_o gospel_n much_o less_o to_o pay_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o also_o law_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n in_o latin_a or_o mass_n in_o english_a or_o any_o service_n of_o man_n make_v under_o penalty_n we_o also_o stand_v for_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n profess_a believer_n baptize_v and_o right_a form_n viz._n free_a not_o force_v fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n we_o be_v also_o for_o the_o true_a discipline_n i._n e._n christ_n not_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o magistrate_n though_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a add_v nothing_o to_o their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v all_o civil_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o to_o restrain_v abuse_v such_o as_o murder_v treason_n adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n false_a witness_n though_o they_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o power_n we_o deny_v yet_o go_v not_o about_o by_o violence_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o in_o quietness_n suffer_v under_o it_o when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o we_o we_o be_v also_o for_o learning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a talon_n to_o use_v for_o god_n and_o too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n and_o we_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v among_o you_o ccclergy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o well_o improve_v as_o it_o seldom_o be_v by_o those_o of_o you_o that_o have_v it_o for_o as_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v more_o singular_a scholar_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o humanity_n and_o that_o mere_a anthropo-theology_n that_o be_v among_o you_o which_o you_o call_v divinity_n be_v deep_a dunce_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o opposite_a through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o the_o follishnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o less_o than_o legion_n of_o you_o be_v little_a learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o yea_o very_o and_o fifthly_o howbeit_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o brand_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o illiterate_a and_o sottish_a sect_n cut_v as_o chip_n out_o of_o nicolas_n stock_n who_o feat_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o style_v a_o very_a blockhead_n and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v nor_o dispute_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_n and_o can_v conclude_v in_o mod_a and_o figure_n p._n 113.164.163_o nor_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o can_v expound_v without_o grammar_n nor_o persuade_v without_o rhetoric_n nor_o divide_v without_o logic_n nor_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o any_o controversy_n without_o philosophy_n and_o school_n divinity_n p._n 118_o yea_o dr._n featley_n defeat_v 1000_n of_o his_o fellow_n clergy_n man_n utter_o in_o so_o say_v from_o the_o name_n of_o able_a minister_n yea_o as_o he_o say_v of_o we_o in_o another_o so_o may_v we_o of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n hos_fw-la svo_fw-la ingulamus_fw-la gladio_fw-la we_o may_v wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o dudgeon_n dagger_n for_o if_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v minister_n than_o not_o only_o their_o laity_n which_o be_v million_o be_v unlearned_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o by_o dr._n featleys_n own_o confession_n unfit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n but_o even_o multitude_n of_o their_o ccclergy_n too_o for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o brand_n say_v dr._n featley_n p._n 164._o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o
a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a mass_n priest_n monk_n and_o friat_n who_o blind_a guide_v as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o blind_a people_n fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o sensuality_n and_o say_v i_o the_o english_a antichrist_n i._n e._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n at_o rome_n in_o old'n_n time_n till_o he_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o here_o and_o become_v indeed_o what_o the_o old_a caiaphas_n pope_n urbane_n the_o second_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o a_o compliment_n about_o 1099_o little_o think_v then_o god_n wot_v that_o he_o will_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o trick_n as_o to_o set_v up_o his_o post_n against_o his_o post_n and_o take_v away_o his_o custom_n and_o trade_v here_o in_o england_n papatus_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n this_o english_a antichrist_n i_o say_v have_v multiply_v many_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n that_o be_v far_o better_o â—ed_v then_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o as_o few_o scholar_n as_o be_v among_o the_o true_a church_n if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o truth_n will_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o god_n delight_v in_o no_o man_n leg_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o to_o the_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v proportionable_o few_o among_o your_o church_n consider_v how_o little_a christ_n flock_n be_v and_o how_o voluminous_a the_o fold_n of_o the_o wwwhore_n and_o how_o few_o true_o be_v so_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n among_o the_o people_n with_o who_o hand_n tam_fw-la cultus_fw-la quam_fw-la cucullus_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la for_o though_o you_o talk_v of_o secular_a learning_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o ministry_n say_v it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o peter_n and_o john_n from_o that_o denomination_n who_o be_v though_o better_o gift_v yet_o less_o learned_a in_o that_o sense_n then_o the_o least_o of_o you_o but_o most_o of_o you_o ccclergy_n also_o among_o who_o throughout_o your_o whole_a dominion_n of_o christndome_n there_o be_v few_o country_n curate_n be_v well_o study_v scholar_n indeed_o in_o logic_n and_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scriture_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o unminister_v themselves_o in_o say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a there_o be_v scarce_o five_o of_o 20._o know_v the_o original_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o twenty_o to_o 5_o so_o well_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o new_a and_o as_o for_o the_o only_a true_a learning_n and_o original_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o by_o all_o your_o learning_n that_o you_o have_v more_o of_o unlearned_a peter_n himself_o may_v true_o term_v the_o most_o of_o you_o such_o unlearned_a one_o as_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n hood_n act._n 4.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o yea_o so_o ungift_v be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o then_o well_o may_v you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v unlearned_a as_o to_o the_o minister_n office_n that_o unlettered_a or_o at_o least_o unspirited_a artificer_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o teach_a tradesman_n dr._n feat_o speak_v of_o for_o these_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o gift_n they_o to_o it_o but_o not_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v gift_v to_o pray_v extempore_o without_o book_n if_o i_o only_o say_v this_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o since_o your_o great_a patron_n dr._n feat_o to_o who_o you_o send_v we_o be_v my_o patron_n as_o to_o this_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o self_n who_o give_v this_o good_a reason_n p._n 95._o why_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v set_v form_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v by_o if_o they_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o public_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n say_v he_o or_o curate_n of_o a_o 100_o special_o in_o country_n village_n or_o parochial_a church_n who_o have_v any_o tolerable_a gift_n of_o conceive_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o extempore_o prayer_n which_o if_o so_o you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o other_o as_o illiterate_a yea_o verily_a yourselves_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v style_v by_o you_o a_o illiterate_a and_o sottish_a generation_n in_o thing_n principal_o pertain_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v skill_v in_o for_o that_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v true_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a in_o quoquo_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n to_o be_v raw_a or_o ready_a either_o in_o that_o which_o man_n supreme_o pretend_v to_o excel_v in_o as_o the_o divine_a do_v to_o excel_v other_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o worthy_a ouâ—_n be_v learn_v in_o as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a object_n that_o be_v knowable_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o consequent_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o deep_o insighted_a thereinto_o though_o elsewise_o never_o so_o ignorant_a si_fw-mi christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la noscis_fw-la si_fw-mi christum_fw-la noscis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la now_o count_v which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n you_o will_v the_o great_a clerk_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a novice_n the_o great_a doctor_n the_o great_a dunce_n the_o great_a schoolman_n the_o least_o scholar_n the_o prime_a of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o prime_a ignoramus_n that_n the_o christian_a earth_n do_v carry_v for_o howbeit_o o_o you_o ppprist_n some_o of_o you_o for_o the_o most_o of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v mad_a with_o much_o learning_n even_o surfeit_v on_o inferior_a literature_n viz._n art_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v tall_a than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o head_n in_o the_o read_n of_o history_n oratory_n piece_n of_o pibald_a poetry_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o mysterious_a plain_a gospel_n wherein_o be_v hide_v and_o whence_o be_v hand_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n i_o e._n the_o homely_a base_a foolish_a weak_a way_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n choose_n which_o it_o concern_v christ_n minister_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v low_a and_o therefore_o too_o high_a and_o wonderful_a for_o you_o high_a study_a man_n to_o reach_v to_o they_o be_v far_o about_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n yea_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o hide_v these_o thing_n because_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveale_v they_o unto_o babe_n yea_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mere_a humanist_n that_o feed_v only_o upon_o the_o common_a theory_n of_o that_o theology_n they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o man_n how_o be_v thy_o depth_n even_o thy_o downright_a delivery_n of_o soul_n save_v truth_n in_o plainess_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stammerer_n stark_a duncery_n to_o they_o how_o will_v not_o a_o poor_a mar_v mock_v misreputed_a saviour_n and_o gospel_n in_o any_o wise_a down_n with_o they_o who_o do_v of_o old_a and_o who_o do_v still_o stand_v out_o most_o stiff_o against_o thy_o gospel_n o_o christ_n but_o the_o proud_a self_n conceit_v pharisee_n priest_n and_o lawyer_n who_o while_o the_o people_n believe_v and_o justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n do_v general_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v therewith_o where_o have_v thy_o message_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n less_o acceptance_n then_o at_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n where_o have_v the_o word_n now_o less_o than_o in_o the_o academy_n christian_a academy_n seem_o reforming_a academy_n where_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n shall_v be_v such_o fool_n
be_v supreme_a and_o overcome_v so_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o own_o power_n the_o more_o in_o the_o overcome_a he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n yea_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v he_o even_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o also_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o give_v out_o when_o any_o dispute_n against_o he_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o dispute_v and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n more_o than_o rightousnesse_n with_o tith_z more_o than_o truth_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o seem_v if_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o such_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n this_fw-mi force_a maintenance_n force_v conscience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o point_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o seek_v only_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v his_o odd_a opinion_n of_o what_o schism_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n it_o be_v if_o submission_n be_v not_o act_v and_o tithe_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o he_o among_o the_o vulgar_a among_o who_o his_o ghostly_a pretence_n produce_v a_o kind_n of_o awful_a affrightment_n and_o dread_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n never_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o overturn_v he_o in_o all_o his_o preferment_n project_n and_o pluck_v he_o up_o from_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o present_a princely_a posture_n which_o be_v such_o a_o right_a eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o though_o christ_n himself_o till_o he_o this_fw-mi then_o to_o preserve_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a beraean_n that_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n mouth_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o only_o man_n but_o honourable_a woman_n too_o not_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o meet_v idle_a implicit_a forefather_n faitht_v man_n simple_a and_o weak_a woman_n who_o try_v nothing_o but_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o their_o church_n believe_v and_o as_o their_o good_a churchman_n say_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lean_v only_o on_o their_o priest_n understanding_n pin_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n adore_v all_o that_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v deliver_v at_o a_o venture_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n who_o honest_a ignorant_a devotion_n he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o pretend_a piety_n voluntary_a humility_n seem_v zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n long_a prayer_n or_o rather_o multitude_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o praise_n pater_fw-la noster_n miserere_fw-la mei_n magnificat_o te_fw-la deum_n gloria_fw-la patri_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n and_o such_o like_a devoutry_n and_o be_v once_o gain_v be_v so_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o streme_a of_o corrupt_a custom_n present_a fashion_n foolish_a affection_n that_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reclaim_v they_o he_o deter_v lay_v people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o read_v expound_v or_o too_o much_o pry_v into_o the_o scripture_n allege_v unto_o they_o the_o peril_n they_o may_v incur_v by_o misinterpretation_n he_o have_v lay_v his_o foundation_n so_o firm_o in_o the_o dark_a conscience_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n by_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n his_o ius_n divinum_fw-la in_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o in_o britain_n and_o even_o of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n too_o as_o at_o rome_n over_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v becharm_v into_o beleif_n of_o he_o he_o have_v weave_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o their_o credulity_n that_o all_o his_o say_n be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n all_o his_o do_n as_o divine_a all_o his_o tradition_n as_o truth_n itself_o all_o his_o administration_n as_o apostolical_a all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n all_o his_o argument_n though_o confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v weak_a as_o unanswerable_a and_o all_o other_o administration_n action_n answer_n argument_n though_o never_o so_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n value_v at_o that_o price_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o papal_a determination_n episcopal_a convention_n synodical_a constitution_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o he_o of_o what_o shape_n soever_o the_o ccclergy_n cast_v it_o into_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o disdate_v digrade_v it_o or_o put_v any_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o commission_n of_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n seem_v to_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n on_o it_o with_o their_o good_a protestant_n so_o altogether_o oraculous_a be_v the_o pope_n among_o he_o the_o bishop_n among_o he_o the_o presbyter_n among_o he_o and_o even_o all_o the_o three_o several_a ccclergy_n among_o their_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o cccreature_n that_o their_o different_a ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divine_a directory_n and_o discharge_n enough_o too_o for_o these_o different_a doter_n on_o they_o insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la to_o dote_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v by_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o not_o so_o much_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v the_o righteous_a witness_n to_o truth_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n viz._n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o rot_a nor_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n either_o to_o his_o clerical_a function_n or_o any_o action_n he_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o persuance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o his_o order_n emission_n commission_n as_o to_o the_o external_a etymology_n of_o they_o be_v more_o from_o the_o pope_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o good_a answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o either_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o cloudy_a that_o he_o can_v or_o so_o cowardly_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o truth_n shine_v plain_o upon_o his_o face_n but_o rather_o from_o either_o his_o great_a interest_n in_o or_o directive_n authority_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o have_v long_o back_o as_o well_o as_o belly_a he_o as_o in_o england_n or_o his_o have_v it_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v as_o at_o rome_n where_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la both_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o clergye_n clutch_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quick_o correct_v those_o that_o contradict_v he_o he_o be_v too_o clamorous_a to_o be_v silence_v call_v out_o with_o such_o a_o heavy_a noise_n and_o divine_a ditty_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o outcry_n of_o schism_n schism_n sedition_n blasphemy_n heresy_n heresy_n before_o he_o have_v half_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o its_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o now_o and_o then_o their_o steeple_n ring_v out_o in_o such_o combustion_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28.34_o that_o truth_n have_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o silence_v he_o but_o to_o be_v silent_a herself_o for_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o declare_v he_o with_o his_o heresy_n heresy_n soon_o stop_v man_n ear_n he_o be_v too_o arrogant_a to_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v control_v whole_a nation_n cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o devince_v invincible_a emperor_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o may_v well_o scorn_v to_o be_v convince_v abominate_a detest_v disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o russet_a rabbi_n apron_n levites_n ministerian_a mechanic_n illiterate_a artisan_n
illuminate_v tradesman_n christ_n the_o carpenter_n peter_z the_o fisherman_z paul_n the_o tentmaker_n aquilla_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o poor_a folk_n and_o babe_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n fight_v to_o preach_v the_o plain_a gospel_n and_o reveal_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o he_o hide_v from_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o prudent_a pppriesthood_n if_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a may_v learn_v more_o truth_n and_o gospel_n purity_n than_o ever_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o those_o clerical_a counsel_n or_o ghostly_a father_n which_o he_o consult_v more_o with_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o obstinacy_n against_o tradesmen_n teach_n be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o his_o trade_n of_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n must_v fall_v if_o tradesman_n begin_v once_o to_o turn_v divine_n and_o to_o teach_v truth_n for_o nothing_o you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n quoth_v he_o act._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v well_o aware_a and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n jachin_n &_o boaz_n the_o two_o main_a pillar_n &_o grand_a supporter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o temple_n will_v quick_o rend_v in_o to_o more_o piece_n than_o 3_o ppp_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o all_o his_o matchless_a magnitude_n and_o numberless_a priestly_a prerogative_n drop_v direct_o to_o the_o ground_n viz._n his_o lieutenantship_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o heritage_n his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n his_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n his_o title_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n his_o merchandise_n of_o slave_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n his_o leave_n to_o trample_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o slay_v at_o pleasure_n the_o truth_n teller_n that_o torment_v he_o his_o rich_a revenue_n dignity_n glory_n power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n together_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n profit_n liberty_n immunity_n thereunto_o belong_v all_o this_o his_o royalty_n must_v fail_v if_o he_o give_v ground_n but_o a_o little_a and_o will_v have_v fail_v ere_o this_o time_n if_o he_o have_v a_o face_n can_v blush_v at_o his_o own_o abominable_a blindness_n or_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v himself_o hurt_v or_o own_o the_o plain_a truth_n while_o his_o lung_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o reply_n or_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la constrain_v he_o to_o cry_v heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o this_o diotrêphe_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o while_n receive_v not_o truth_n but_o prate_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o though_o he_o contradict_v himself_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o own_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n yet_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o think_v it_o much_o when_o wiseman_n weigh_v it_o find_v it_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n tertullian_n thus_o describe_v hermogenes_n loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimaret_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la constantiam_fw-la deputaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o when_o he_o bomba_v the_o pulpit_n and_o slash_n the_o saint_n schismatic_n in_o their_o absence_n before_o his_o people_n suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v with_o no_o small_a grace_n when_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o audacious_a against_o all_o reformation_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o even_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o swear_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o as_o here_o in_o england_n when_o he_o find_v it_o more_o cross_a to_o his_o credit_n than_o he_o think_v of_o when_o he_o undertake_v for_o it_o he_o count_v they_o fickle_a unconstant_a that_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o himself_o only_a stable_n and_o constant_a to_o the_o ccchristian_a religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o fâ—ustrate_v but_o dangerous_a effect_n dangerous_a i_o say_v to_o he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o overturn_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n but_o to_o they_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o precious_a life_n be_v worth_a once_o to_o oppose_v or_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o witness_n wickliff_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o all_o the_o execution_n do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n upon_o such_o as_o dare_v dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o meddle_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o barrow_n greenwood_n and_o penry_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o episcopal_a malice_n for_o profess_v against_o they_o and_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o now_o well_o nigh_o all_o england_n have_v renounce_v as_o a_o corruption_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o as_o dispute_v against_o or_o deprave_v the_o presbyterian_a directory_n be_v well_o know_v for_o that_o clergy_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o father_n colour_n that_o ere_o long_o all_o england_n will_v renounce_v both_o it_o and_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v also_o frustrate_a as_o to_o people_n conviction_n for_o truth_n witness_n to_o dispute_v never_o so_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v still_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o stake_n prison_n or_o gallow_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o wide_a open_a against_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n when_o he_o have_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o capacity_n of_o storm_v he_o there_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v those_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o live_v to_o spea_v last_o and_o that_o their_o cclergy_n cause_n be_v never_o wrack_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o one_o be_v leave_v alive_a that_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o that_o against_o the_o other_o and_o by_o how_o much_o error_n take_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n more_o than_o truth_n by_o so_o much_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o its_o spread_a where_o the_o root_n i_o e._n the_o self_n love_n vain_a glory_n ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n lordlines_n universality_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n who_o be_v plant_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v stock_n from_o who_o stem_n out_o a_o stench_n from_o who_o abomination_n branch_n itself_o out_o to_o the_o corrupt_v thereof_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11.18.17_o 5.19.2_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o and_o root_v out_o for_o from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n profanness_n &_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o rage_a canker_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v the_o resolvednesse_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n still_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o blind_a guidance_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o word_n that_o disputation_n with_o they_o if_o not_o careful_o i_o mean_v clear_o and_o also_o cool_o proceed_v in_o with_o love_n to_o their_o person_n and_o almost_o without_o zeal_n against_o their_o evil_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o for_o all_o their_o anger_n pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la bellum_fw-la they_o raise_v more_o evil_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n and_o divellishnesse_n in_o they_o then_o we_o can_v lay_v because_o they_o see_v they_o raise_v more_o good_a spirit_n of_o doubt_n and_o earnest_a inquiry_n after_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n who_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o ware_n on_o trust_n without_o trial_n than_o then_o they_o can_v lay_v again_o while_o they_o live_v by_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o subtlety_n they_o can_v devise_v for_o when_o once_o people_n be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n by_o hearsay_n no_o more_o but_o to_o fancy_v they_o according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o see_v into_o the_o plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o see_v so_o much_o disproportion_n between_o the_o national_a church_n way_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o common_o resolve_v not_o to_o see_v at_o all_o adventure_n through_o the_o unclear_a eye_n of_o ccclergy_n man_n any_o more_o this_o make_v they_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o fain_o and_o fiddle_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o way_n to_o fasten_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n further_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o they_o in_o who_o they_o they_o
disputation_n have_v more_o mind_n that_o victory_n than_o verity_n shall_v befall_v we_o and_o have_v fiâ—st_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o ourselves_o the_o priestly_a prerogative_n of_o be_v sole_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o that_o day_n disputation_n between_o we_o and_o our_o respondent_fw-la do_v thereupon_o determine_v and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n give_v and_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o day_n to_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v hardly_o confess_v and_o yield_v to_o by_o fair_a mean_n we_o will_v have_v it_o by_o foul_a and_o wrest_v it_o from_o our_o respondent_fw-la as_o full_o grant_v by_o he_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la by_o force_n even_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o though_o it_o be_v most_o express_o deny_v by_o our_o respondent_fw-la that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o express_o confess_v by_o he_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v good_a right_a to_o be_v baptize_v have_v you_o say_v thus_o well_o indeed_o may_v the_o world_n have_v cry_v shame_n on_o it_o more_o than_o now_o but_o in_o effect_v it_o have_v be_v but_o the_o proper_a paraphrase_n of_o what_o you_o have_v more_o close_o and_o covert_o present_v it_o with_o in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o do_v you_o and_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n once_o more_o to_o prevent_v any_o one_o be_v charm_v into_o a_o misbelief_n of_o i_o by_o your_o juggle_v how_o little_a i_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v above_o viz._n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o only_o second_o that_o believer_n infant_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o it_o in_o infancy_n three_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o or_o token_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a personal_a promise_n and_o privilege_n pertain_v to_o that_o people_n though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o with_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v circumcise_v and_o thereby_o inright_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n four_o that_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o abraham_n person_n and_o that_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o word_n seal_n be_v accept_v in_o with_o you_o five_o that_o it_o be_v dispense_v to_o ishmael_n under_o no_o such_o notion_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o male_a of_o abraham_n house_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v set_v to_o every_o male_a bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n though_o visible_o a_o heir_n to_o neither_o the_o earthly_a nor_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o wicked_a servant_n be_v not_o and_o no_o doubt_n to_o his_o son_n by_o keturah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ishmael_n though_o both_o he_o and_o they_o before_o know_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v no_o heir_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o gen._n 17._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v that_o with_o isaac_n only_o gen._n 17.19.21_o determination_n it_o be_v further_a add_v for_o satisfaction_n how_o child_n have_v faith_n viz._n in_o semine_fw-la radice_fw-la munere_fw-la habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la not_o in_o fructu_fw-la folio_fw-la usu_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o the_o seed_n not_o this_o exercise_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o detection_n you_o assert_v above_o p._n 3._o from_o mat_n 18.6_o that_o little_a one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n which_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v to_o drink_v to_o eat_v to_o read_v to_o teach_v to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o express_v productionem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la not_o simple_o the_o habit_n faculty_n gift_n inclination_n power_n seed_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a second_o act_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o these_o faculty_n into_o their_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n this_o as_o all_o well_o study_a scholar_n know_v so_o yourselves_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o to_o act_v faith_n and_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v of_o any_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v so_o indeed_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o potentià _fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la though_o proximâ_fw-la and_o sâ—ch_a as_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o they_o can_v be_v say_v by_o wiseman_n to_o believe_v for_o then_o all_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o have_v facultatem_fw-la munus_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o intelligendi_fw-la ratiocinandi_fw-la eligendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o your_o say_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v act_v nor_o show_v that_o faith_n by_o any_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o plus_fw-la idiotae_fw-la quam_fw-la idiomatis_n and_o be_v not_o as_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n as_o can_v fall_v from_o man_n tongue_n or_o pen_n determination_n their_o not_o declare_v of_o it_o themselves_o can_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o infant_n faith_n then_o against_o their_o reasonable_a soul._n detection_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v in_o they_o universal_o essential_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n necessary_o and_o praedicable_a concern_v they_o the_o omni_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o be_v de_fw-fr esse_fw-la constitutive_a for_o animarationalis_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n against_o that_o in_o any_o infant_n since_o they_o be_v no_o long_o than_o while_o they_o have_v it_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o yourselves_o habiâ—us_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la infufus_fw-la only_o not_o innatus_fw-la and_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la nor_o essential_o nor_o universal_o in_o all_o nay_o but_o in_o a_o few_o infant_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o you_o know_v not_o which_o neither_o for_o though_o you_o do_v altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la so_o far_o sometime_o as_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o infant_n of_o believer_n yet_o you_o do_v insipere_fw-la foe_n far_o sometime_o as_o to_o undote_n that_o again_o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o bar_v in_o his_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o or_o those_o so_o that_o till_o they_o be_v at_o year_n there_o ean_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v p._n 18._o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v blush_v at_o this_o illiterate_a and_o indigested_a assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o they_o than_o their_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n second_o if_o from_o their_o non_fw-la declare_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o their_o have_a faith_n then_o against_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o infant_n more_o than_o its_o be_v in_o another_o or_o against_o its_o be_v in_o unbeliever_n infant_n than_o in_o those_o of_o believer_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n second_o if_o their_o non-declaring_a it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v against_o their_o have_a faith_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o bar_v you_o from_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o special_o that_o this_o infant_n have_v it_o more_o than_o that_o for_o though_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v till_o you_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o bold_a conclusion_n you_o undertake_v to_o make_v four_o whether_o we_o can_v upon_o its_o non_fw-la appearance_n conclude_v against_o their_o have_a faith_n yea_o or_o no_o yet_o upon_o its_o non_fw-la appearance_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v against_o their_o baptism_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n into_o which_o not_o a_o invisible_a habit_n of_o faith_n give_v right_a but_o a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n
by_o little_a and_o little_a circumcise_n away_o all_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o now_o style_v the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n crucify_a all_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o become_v wellnigh_o as_o spiritual_a as_o the_o devil_n 7_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o qualification_n 1_o humility_n or_o self_n denial_n 2._o charity_n or_o love_n humility_n be_v a_o be_v low_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n christ_n bid_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o nothing_o have_v broach_v heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o much_o as_o self_n conceit_n and_o self_n love_n as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o unerring_a orracle_n from_o who_o the_o law_n for_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n throughout_o the_o several_a nation_n this_o make_v man_n these_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o their_o own_o odd_a opinion_n as_o if_o all_o be_v heresy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o jump_v not_o with_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v they_o utter_o untractable_a to_o any_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o judgement_n nor_o willing_o be_v in_o much_o less_o embrace_v any_o company_n that_o hold_v contrary_a to_o they_o proud_o prohibit_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o themselves_o disdain_v to_o be_v disciple_v by_o any_o but_o man_n in_o order_n as_o if_o that_o poor_a people_n and_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o god_n delight_v to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o such_o prudent_a one_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v all_o as_o they_o say_v of_o old_a of_o such_o a_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o lord_n suffer_v blindness_n to_o happen_v to_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o to_o live_v in_o error_n as_o man_n lee_n ing_z to_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o true_a humility_n as_o she_o be_v ever_o conscious_a of_o her_o own_o weakness_n and_o darkness_n so_o when_o she_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o light_n she_o see_v light_a and_o be_v most_o diffusive_a of_o it_o and_o desirous_a that_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o also_o and_o very_o zealous_a of_o promote_a it_o yet_o be_v she_o far_o from_o glory_v over_o other_o or_o boast_v as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o she_o have_v much_o less_o be_v she_o so_o impositive_a as_o by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o plain_a proposal_n round_a reproof_n or_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o enforce_v her_o faith_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v by_o and_o howbeit_o it_o submit_v not_o as_o some_o say_v she_o do_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o soon_o than_o its_o own_o for_o that_o very_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o humble_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a knowledge_n into_o which_o the_o pppriesthood_n have_v beguile_v the_o earth_n who_o as_o much_o as_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o express_v their_o humbleness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o themselves_o to_o other_o judgement_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o humility_n as_o man_n can_v be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n swear_v into_o their_o faith_n and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o yet_o she_o submit_v her_o judgement_n as_o proud_a papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n never_o do_v to_o such_o free_a examination_n by_o other_o judgement_n as_o to_o leâ—d_a free_a leave_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v it_o wrong_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o decline_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o worship_v as_o they_o find_v occasion_n and_o howbeit_o she_o must_v contend_v sometime_o she_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o much_o less_o her_o superior_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o his_o whole_a parish_n now_o and_o then_o about_o some_o trifle_n or_o remnant_n of_o tithe_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o mean_n or_o maintenance_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o moment_n and_o of_o eternal_a consequence_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o here_o indeed_o she_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n neither_o to_o ghostly_a father_n nor_o holy_a mother_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n thing_n she_o seek_v and_o strive_v for_o and_o not_o her_o own_o so_o she_o assault_v not_o without_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o her_o assertion_n not_o such_o butterfly_n and_o brown_a paper_n reason_n as_o man_n tradition_n 1500_o yâ—â—rs_n profession_n nor_o mere_a internal_a imagination_n and_o spiritual_a persuasion_n which_o the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n render_v and_o even_o then_o too_o she_o prosecute_v her_o cause_n with_o such_o candour_n and_o dociblenesse_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o divine_n when_o they_o dispute_v who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o saucy_a fellow_n that_o dare_v affront_v their_o false_a assertion_n then_o to_o clear_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o haughty_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o to_o be_v so_o most_o special_o in_o the_o priesthood_n when_o the_o truth_n tender_v be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v not_o only_o crack_v his_o credit_n but_o certain_o pare_v his_o profit_n also_o as_o for_o charity_n alias_o love_v it_o be_v the_o very_a cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n not_o kindle_v they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o contend_v sharp_o with_o the_o false_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o seek_v what_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o prevent_v not_o foment_n rent_n schism_n division_n and_o offence_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n at_o first_o deliver_v the_o love_n of_o which_o occasion_n offence_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a rafier_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n who_o house_n they_o only_o be_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o first_o apostle_n the_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.1.2_o together_o in_o most_o comely_a frame_n and_o order_n oh_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o truth_n will_v among_o all_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o those_o precious_a thing_n commend_v col._n 3.12_o ad_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v put_v on_o will_v put_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfectness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o endeavour_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o each_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.2.3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n within_o itself_o which_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o by_o peter_n pet._n 2.17_o and_o harp_v upon_o more_o than_o any_o other_o string_n by_o that_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.9.10.11.3.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finum_fw-la 4.7_o ad_fw-la 13.20.21.5.1_o 2._o ep._n 5.3_o ep._n 1._o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o other_o gift_n tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prophecy_n understand_v of_o mystery_n knowledge_n faith_n of_o miracle_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a expose_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v can_v make_v a_o man_n no_o better_o then_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n yea_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o so_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a church_n but_o love_n edifi_v build_v it_o and_o pull_v down_o nothing_o but_o bbbabylon_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o love_n sufer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o rash_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseeemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v none_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o
thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o strengthen_v all_o thing_n beautify_v all_o thing_n compose_v all_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o weaken_v maâ—reth_v ruinate_v consume_v gal._n 5._o confound_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n jam._n 3â—_n it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o see_v thing_n amiss_o more_o than_o she_o must_v needs_o and_o if_o it_o can_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v hidâ—_n and_o rover_n they_o what_o she_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n especial_o the_o nakedness_n of_o her_o father_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o mother_n unless_o they_o both_o prove_v so_o abominable_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o like_a to_o the_o false_a national_a and_o parochial_a church_n and_o their_o ghostly_a father_n palpable_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o she_o may_v not_o hold_v her_o peace_n but_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n herself_o she_o extenuate_v fault_n in_o very_a enemy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o only_o and_o not_o god_n for_o she_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v show_v but_o little_a favour_n to_o their_o fault_n however_o she_o will_v not_o aggravate_v they_o in_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v work_v dislike_n in_o she_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n much_o less_o departure_n and_o divorce_n she_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o trivial_a one_o such_o mere_a molehill_n as_o the_o sensualist_n of_o these_o time_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o true_a church_n break_v forth_o into_o distemper_n and_o rage_n oh_o where_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n where_o be_v the_o cherub_n that_o cover_v certain_o if_o this_o of_o love_n have_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v they_o in_o the_o high_a by_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o mistake_v lust_n for_o love_n the_o breach_n the_o rent_n of_o the_o ranter_n from_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o wound_n or_o separation_n of_o that_o schismatic_a so_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o that_o evident_o prove_v must_v make_v charity_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n even_o that_o of_o pervert_v the_o primitive_a gospel_n change_v christ_n law_n and_o falsify_v his_o ordinance_n in_o their_o form_n and_o subject_n deprave_v his_o divine_a institution_n defile_v corrupt_a violate_v adulterate_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o testament_n worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o she_o will_v not_o then_o depart_v by_o separation_n till_o she_o despair_n of_o redress_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n with_o their_o once_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o she_o prove_v a_o strumpet_n the_o presbyterian_a with_o their_o ghostly_a father_n the_o prelatic_a priest_n the_o independent_o with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o baptist_n with_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o the_o seekers_n case_n with_o the_o baptist_n for_o they_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o po-prela-presbyter-independent_a pastoralty_n and_o people_n they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_a and_o traditional_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o dispensation_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o if_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o true_a form_n and_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n go_v not_o to_o seducer_n or_o parish_n pppriest_n for_o resolution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o resolve_v about_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n some_o of_o man_n some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n some_o to_o that_o some_o upon_o one_o kind_n of_o account_n some_o upon_o another_o as_o be_v discover_v above_o in_o the_o re-review_n they_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v seeker_n themselves_o and_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n for_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n yet_o smother_v it_o still_o as_o it_o rise_v upon_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o mind_v mean_n and_o money_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o find_v truth_n nor_o follow_v it_o fast_o than_o it_o go_v along_o with_o this_fw-mi go_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dubius_fw-la ad_fw-la dubios_fw-la caecus_fw-la ad_fw-la caecos_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n for_o the_o blind_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a yea_o these_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o their_o blind_a people_n who_o have_v themselves_o forget_v christ_n law_n they_o cause_v to_o err_v these_o be_v the_o staff_n to_o which_o people_n trust_v and_o lean_a that_o declare_v their_o own_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o christ_n truth_n these_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o which_o they_o ask_v council_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hang_v upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o truth_n as_o they_o come_v out_o by_o common_a consent_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n advice_n be_v ask_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n hag._n 2.12_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o very_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a mal._n 2.1_o ad_fw-la 10._o so_o may_v it_o much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v now_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n therefore_o god_n send_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o blast_v their_o understanding_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o curse_n their_o blessing_n because_o they_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n indeed_o they_o bid_v we_o ask_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o resolve_v man_n but_o alas_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o mind_v to_o be_v resolve_v themselves_o in_o that_o point_n which_o intrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o interest_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o mind_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o to_o render_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o way_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o before_o their_o people_n i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o not_o only_o the_o rigid_a refusal_n to_o answer_v but_o also_o the_o rough_a repulse_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o our_o county_n of_o kent_n williamson_n to_o such_o as_o have_v never_o so_o modest_o propound_v question_n to_o they_o or_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o public_a place_n and_o how_o no_o answer_n but_o no_o answer_n dr._n chamberlain_n have_v from_o dr._n gouge_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v press_v on_o he_o in_o three_o or_o four_o letter_n by_o all_o the_o rational_a and_o christian_a consideration_n that_o can_v be_v possible_a yea_o though_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o dr._n gouge_n own_o sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o god_n sake_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n as_o if_o the_o business_n be_v now_o dubious_a to_o himself_o when_o as_o former_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v give_v answer_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la synodum_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v the_o priest_n seek_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v seek_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o say_v they_o seek_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v find_v and_o see_v all_o that_o which_o they_o can_v clear_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o to_o they_o that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v and_o speak_v not_o out_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o momentary_a to_o be_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a or_o no_o to_o seek_v too_o serious_o after_o the_o truth_n oâ—t_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yourselves_o oh_o you_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o plain_o